勢: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- 平氏優勢
- The Taira Start to Prevail
- 巨勢派歴代
- List of heads of the Kose school in chronological order
- 勢場ヶ原合戦
- Seiba ga haru kassen
- 主な寺社勢力
- Major jisha seiryoku
- 勢場ヶ原の戦い
- Seiba ga haru Battle
- Seiba ga haru no tatakai
- 説(4):伊勢
- Theory (4): The author was a poetess Ise.
- 伊勢平氏と平家
- The Ise-Heishi and Heike
- 二条親政派の攻勢
- The faction supporting direct imperial rule by Emperor Nijo strikes
- 三重県伊勢市矢持町
- Yamochi-cho, Ise City, Mie Prefecture
- 第32世 巨勢金親
- The 32nd head of the family (school): KOSE no Kanechika
- 第23世 巨勢長有
- The 23rd head of the family (school): KOSE no Nagatomo
- 前伊勢神宮大宮司。
- He is the former chief priest of Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 第22世 巨勢重有
- The 22nd head of the family (school): KOSE no Shigetomo
- 第18世 巨勢有誉
- The 18th head of the family (school): KOSE no Tomoyo
- 第19世 巨勢行有
- The 19th head of the family (school): KOSE no Koyu
- 第21世 巨勢源有
- The 21st head of the family (school): KOSE no Genyu (源有)
- 第20世 巨勢専有
- The 20th head of the family (school): KOSE no Senyu
- 泊瀬道(伊勢街道)
- Hakusemichi Road (Ise-kaido Road)
- 北畠教具:伊勢国半国
- Noritomo KITABATAKE: Half of Ise Province
- 中河御厨…伊勢神宮領。
- Nakagawa-no-mikuriya: estate of Ise-jingu Shrine
- 大庭御厨…伊勢神宮領。
- Oba-no-mikuriya: estate of Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 10世紀初頭の社会情勢
- The social situation of the early tenth century
- 伊勢太神楽(玉列神社)
- Ise daikagura (Tamatsura-jinja Shrine)
- 社会情勢の変化による官制
- Administration in changing social conditions
- 11月19日 伊勢に行幸
- November 19: The imperial visit to Ise
- 越勢能山時阿閇皇女御作歌
- The original preface of this waka is as follows: '越勢能山時阿閇皇女御作歌' (Seinoyama o koyuru toki ni Ahe no himemiko no tsukurasu uta).
- 義弘の軍勢は5000余騎。
- Yoshihiro's army numbered about 5000 men.
- 相馬御厨は伊勢神宮の荘園。
- Soma-mikuriya was a shoen of the Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 一色義直:丹後国・伊勢半国
- Yoshinao ISSHIKI: Tango Province and half of Ise Province
- この報によって義材勢は分裂。
- Yoshiki's forces were divided by this news.
- 1567年、伊勢長島一向一揆
- 1567: The Ise Nagashima Ikko ikki
- 三重県度会郡南伊勢町南島八ヶ竃
- Hachikagama, Minamishima, Minamiise-cho, Watarai County, Mie Prefecture
- 伊勢北半国守護は一色氏に移る。
- The position of Hankoku Shugo of the northern part of Ise Province was transferred to the Isshiki clan.
- 金銅舎利塔(伝叡尊於伊勢感得)
- Gilt copper bussharito (stupa) (As legend goes, Eison obtained it in Ise.)
- 兵力的には天皇方が優勢であった。
- In terms of military force, the Emperor's side had the advantage.
- 義満は守護大名の勢力抑制に努めた。
- Yoshimitsu made an effort to reduce the power of the Shugo daimyo.
- 江戸時代の伊勢国出身の商人である。
- They were merchants came from Ise Province in the Edo period.
- 第2世 巨勢相覧(こせの おうみ)
- The second head of the family (school): KOSE no Omi
- 大内義弘、赤松義則の軍勢と衝突する。
- They collided with the forces of Yoshihiro OUCHI and Yoshinori AKAMATSU.
- 勢力の衰退と沼田・竹原両小早川の統合
- Decline of power and Integration of the Nuta and Takehara Kobayakawa Clans
- 第1世 巨勢金岡(こせの かなおか)
- The first head of the family (school): KOSE no Kanaoka
- 第4世 巨勢公望(こせの きんもち)
- The fourth head of the family (school): KOSE no Kinmochi
- 第3世 巨勢公忠(こせの きんただ)
- The third head of the family (school): KOSE no Kintada
- 半島情勢の変化により使用できなくなる。
- This route became unavailable afterward because of political change in the peninsula.
- いずれの国もこの勢力の扱いに苦慮した。
- In every country, how to handle this power was a big problem.
- 極めて強い勢力を誇るようになっていた。
- The sect attained great power and influence.
- 約5年間にわたり京都で勢力を拡大した。
- They expanded their power in Kyoto over approximately 5 years.
- 氏清は奮戦して大内、赤松の軍勢を撃退。
- Ujikiyo fought hard and held off Ouchi and Akamatsu's forces.
- 土御門天皇の外祖父として権勢を振るう。
- He wielded power as the maternal grandfather of Emperor Tsuchimikado.
- 平姓を残したのは伊勢平氏など数少ない。
- Only a few clans, such as the Ise-Heishi, retained the Taira surname (the same kanji character is used for both 'Hei' and 'Taira.')
- 勢の山を越ゆる時に、阿閉皇女の作らす歌
- A preface to the following waka goes: a poem which Ahe no himemiko composed when going over Seinoyama (Mt. Sei).
- 第14世 巨勢有家(こせの ともいえ)
- The 14th head of the family (school): KOSE no Tomoie
- 第15世 巨勢有康(こせの ともやす)
- The 15th head of the family (school): KOSE no Tomoyasu
- 勢多(瀬田)の夕照(せたのせきしょう)
- Seta no Sekisho (the red sky at sunset in Seta)
- 空海・嵯峨天皇・橘逸勢は三筆と称された。
- Kukai, Emperor Saga and TACHIBANA no Hayanari were called the 'Three Famous Calligraphers.'
- 六波羅探題は軍勢を御所の中にまで送った。
- Rokuhara Tandai sent the army into the Imperial Palace.
- 軍は11月中旬までに伊勢へ到達している。
- The troops arrived at Ise by the middle of November.
- 戦国時代末期まで北畠氏が伊勢守護となる。
- From that time on, the Kitabatake clan served as Ise no Shugo (provincial constable of Ise Province) until the late Warring States period.
- 歴代にわたり勢力と地位向上に努めてきた。
- The Date clan exploited its geographic location to increase its power and better its social status over successive generations.
- 675年に十市皇女と共に伊勢神宮に参拝。
- In 675, Ahe no himemiko visited the Ise-jingu Shrine with Tochi no himemiko.
- 大村純庸(すみつね)〔従五位下、伊勢守〕
- Sumitsune OMURA (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade, Governor of Ise)
- 第17世 巨勢堯儼(こせの ぎょうごん)
- The 17th head of the family (school): KOSE no Gyogon
- 人文科学 久保田淳による「西行と伊勢国」
- In the field of cultural science, 'SAIGYO and Ise Province' by Jun KUBOTA.
- 満幸の軍勢は二手に分かれて京に攻めかけた。
- Mitsuyuki's army split into two groups and attacked Kyoto.
- 大内勢は下馬して雨のように弓矢を射かけた。
- The Ouchi forces got off their horses and shot arrows like rain.
- 盛見は更に安芸国、石見国まで勢力を伸ばす。
- Morimi then extended his military hegemony even further, gaining control as far as Aki and Iwami Provinces.
- このため、旧幕府軍の劣勢は決定的になった。
- This definitely placed the former Shogunate forces on a losing course.
- 氏清の軍勢2000騎は二手に分かれて突入。
- 2000 cavalrymen of Ujikiyo's forces split into two groups and charged ahead.
- 劣勢になった大内、赤松は義満に援軍を要請。
- Ouchi and Akamatsu, losing ground, requested Yoshimitsu for a support army.
- 勢力下に治めていた大名も再び自立を遂げた。
- After the War, daimyos which were under the control of the Date clan regained their independence.
- 伊勢神宮などの神社では天長祭が行なわれる。
- In shrines such as Ise Jingu Shrine, Tencho-sai Festival (to celebrate the Emperor) is held.
- 今川氏は今川氏親、今川義元が勢力を伸ばした。
- With respect to the Imagawa clan, Ujichika IMAGAWA and Yoshimoto IMAGAWA increased its power.
- →地方情勢については戦国時代 (日本)を参照
- For more information on circumstances in the provinces, see the article on the Sengoku period.
- 細川家中に父以上の勢力を築き上げたのである。
- In the end, Nagayoshi established his power which was bigger than his father's in the Hosokawa clan.
- 伊勢平氏を実行部隊として日宋貿易に力を入れた。
- He put his efforts into trade between Japan and the Sung Dynasty in China, placing Ise-Heishi in charge.
- 次いで、満幸の軍勢2000騎が内野へ突入した。
- Next, 2000 cavalrymen of Mitsuyuki attacked Uchino.
- 織田信長はこれらの敵対勢力をすべて撃ち破った。
- Nobunaga ODA defeated all of such opponents.
- その後、平清盛率いる伊勢平氏がその地位を奪う。
- Ise-Heishi (Taira clan) led by Taira no Kiyomori once gained the above status.
- 伊勢貞丈『軍礼抄』に、以下のような記述がある。
- In Sadatake ISE's 'Gunreisho' (Extracts of Military Honors) there is a following description.
- 伊勢商人の屋号は主に「伊勢屋」「丹波屋」など。
- As their main trade names, Ise shonin used those such as 'Ise-ya' (store Ise), 'Tanba-ya' (store Tanba) and so on.
- 一色氏と斯波の軍勢が加勢して幕府軍は盛り返す。
- The forces of the Isshiki clan and the Shiba clan joined, and the bakufu army reversed the tide.
- 各地で敗走した鎌倉勢は、鎌倉の七切通しを封鎖。
- The Kamakura forces were routed in many places, so they blockaded seven roads (slopes) which had been cut through mountainous terrain of Kamakura.
- 子孫は引き続き伊勢祭主及び神祇大副を世襲する。
- The descendants continued to succeed to the positions of Ise Saishu and Jingi taifu.
- この時に、伊勢守護職を奪われたという説もある。
- There is a theory that Mochiyori was dismissed as Ise no Shugoshiki (provincial constable of Ise Province) on this occasion.
- 6年後の神亀4年(727年)、伊勢に下向する。
- She left the capital for Ise in 727, six years later.
- 巨勢公望の門人春日基光は土佐派の流祖となった。
- KASUGA no Motomitsu, KOSE no Kinmochi's pupil, founded the Tosa school.
- 父は第30代敏達天皇、母は伊勢大鹿首小熊の女。
- Her father was the thirtieth Emperor Bidatsu, and her mother was a daughter of Ise no Ooka no obito oguma.
- 受領が徴税権を担う国衙領と勢力を二分していった。
- Shoen shared the power with Kokugaryo (territories governed by provincial government office), where zuryo were responsible for levying taxes.
- 諸勢力は軍備の整備・維持・向上に意を払っていた。
- Such powers gave attention to preparation, maintenance, and improvement of armaments.
- 藤原氏の勢力拡大に伴う旧来の名族の没落もあった。
- At the same time, expansion of the Fujiwara clan's influence ruined former prestigious families.
- (『伊勢物語』では在原業平が関係している点で。)
- (This theory is based on the matter that ARIWARA no Narihira was concerned with the production of 'Ise Monogatari.')
- 幕府は北条泰家らの軍勢を迎撃のために向かわせる。
- The bakufu dispatched the army led by Yasuie HOJO to intercept the enemy.
- (これを「伊勢乞食」の語源とする説が見られる。)
- (A theory suggests these descriptions are the etymology of 'Ise-kojiki.')
- 又江戸では伊勢出身の商人はかなり多かったらしい。
- Moreover, it is believed that there were quite a lot of merchants who came from Ise in Edo.
- 二代公教は鳥羽上皇の後見役として権勢をふるった。
- The second generation family head Kiminori exercised his power as the conservator of the retired Emperor Toba.
- 国香の孫平維衡よりはじまる一族が伊勢平氏である。
- TAIRA no Korehira, a grandson of Kunika, was the founder of a clan called the Ise-Heishi.
- 大中臣氏は代々伊勢祭主および神祇大副を世襲した。
- The descendants continued to succeed to the positions of Ise Saishu (chief ritualist at the Ise-jingu Shrine) and Jingi taifu (Senior Assistant Head of the Department of Shinto).
- 府県別の昼間人口と夜間人口(2005年国勢調査)
- Daytime population and night-time population by prefecture (from the 2005 national census)
- 関東以外でも反平氏勢力の動向は活発となっていった。
- Anti-Taira clan forces in areas other than Kanto became more active.
- 又伊勢商人独自の情報ネットワークが指摘されている。
- Moreover, the Ise shonin are believed to have had their own information networks.
- 大阪商人、伊勢商人と並ぶ日本三大商人の一つである。
- They are considered as one of the three major merchants in Japan along with merchants from Osaka and Ise.
- 足利勢らは京都の六波羅探題を滅ぼし、都を制圧する。
- The forces of Ashikaga destroyed Rokuhara Tandai (an administrative and judicial agency in Rokuhara, Kyoto) and brought Kyoto under control.
- 軍勢の中からは脱落して幕府方に降参する者も出始める。
- Some men from his army began to drop out and surrender to the bakufu.
- その他の大内勢も落ち延びるか自害して、堺は落城した。
- The rest of the Ouchi army having either escaped or killed themselves, the fortifications of Sakai were taken.
- 大内勢はこれに応じて、矢倉からさんざんに射まくった。
- The Ouchi forces fought back, raining arrows down on the enemy from their watchtowers.
- 公卿議定でも武士の派遣に消極的な意見が大勢を占めた。
- At the Kugyo-gijo, the majority was reluctant to dispatch samurai.
- 『伊勢物語』の影響のもとに成立した作品とされている。
- It is believed that this literary work was influenced by 'Ise Monogatari' (literally, 'Tales of Ise,' an uta-monogatari in the mid Heian period).
- 残るは正成がわずかな軍勢で篭城する千早城のみである。
- However, Chihaya-jo Castle remained undefeated, and Masashige KUSUNOKI remained inside with a small number of soldiers.
- 「江戸名物は伊勢屋、稲荷に犬のふん」と言われていた。
- Such conditions was satirized by a saying, 'The famous features in Edo are Ise-ya, Inari (god of harvests, Uka-no-Mitama) and excrement of dogs.'
- 坊城俊良は侍従、皇太后宮大夫、伊勢神宮宮司を務めた。
- Toshinaga BOJO filled the posts of jiju (a chamberlain), kotaigo gu no daibu (Master of the Empress Dowager's Household) and the chief priest of Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 同日、京都・本能寺に入り、ここで軍勢の集結を待った。
- He entered the Honno-ji Temple in Kyoto on the same day and waited for the assembly of troops.
- だが、京都の情勢は不安定で義栄の入京は先送りとなった。
- However, the situation in Kyoto was unstable, and Yoshihide had to postpone his entrance into the capital.
- しかし勢力を盛り返し翌年に光厳天皇の院宣を掲げて入京。
- The following year, he regained his power and entered the capital with inzen (a decree from the retired Emperor) of Emperor Kogon.
- 伊勢物語:在原業平を主人公にしたといわれている歌物語。
- The Tales of Ise: Poem-style story in which the main character is supposed to be ARIWAWA no Narihira.
- 1511年に足利義澄が没すると、澄元方が劣勢となった。
- As Yoshizumi ASHIKAGA died in 1511, Sumimoto's side became inferior in power.
- しかし、ここにもう一つ無視できない政治勢力が存在した。
- At this point in time there was, however, one more political colossus that could not be ignored.
- しかしこの最中に、阿波勢の擁する前将軍義澄が病死する。
- During these events, however, the former shogun Yoshizumi, who held the forces of Awa, died of illness.
- これらの勢力を牽制する目的で日本への遣使が計画された。
- The kingdom made a plan to dispatch an envoy to Japan with the purpose of restraining these powers.
- 伊勢十巻本=室町時代初期写・巻三~八のみ(神宮文庫蔵)
- The Ise 10-volume book: Copied manually in the early Muromachi period, only volumes 3 - 8 (owned by the Jingu Library)
- 仁明天皇は詔を発して伴健岑、橘逸勢らを謀反人と断じた。
- The Emperor Ninmyo issued the imperial edict and concluded that TOMO no Kowamine and TACHIBANA no Hayanari were rebels.
- 奮戦が功として認められたため、後に伊勢守護に復帰した。
- As his distinguished war service was favorably evaluated, he came back to the position of Ise no shugo.
- これにより大内氏の勢力は周防と長門の2カ国に拡大した。
- This allowed the Ouchi clan to expand its power over the two provinces, Suo and Nagato.
- 南北朝統一後、室町時代にも後南朝勢力の活動地となった。
- After the unification of Southern and Northern Courts, it became the place of activities of the force of Gonancho (latter South Court).
- 秀吉もまた中世的支配体系・支配勢力の排除・抑制に努めた。
- Hideyoshi as well endeavored to remove or suppress the medieval control system and controlling powers.
- 堺では幕府軍の総攻撃を撃退した大内勢が意気を揚げていた。
- Back in Sakai, morale among the Ouchi forces jumped after they repulsed the general assault launched by the shogunal army.
- これは寺社勢力を国家体制に従属させようとするものだった。
- The law aimed to subordinate the power of temples and shrines into the national polity.
- 「近日上下奔波し、更に以て安堵せず」という情勢が続いた。
- It had been a 'maelstrom and unrelieved' situation.
- 後醍醐天皇を中心とした勢力による鎌倉幕府討幕運動である。
- The movement was driven by the powers that had gathered together with Emperor Go-Daigo as the central figure.
- しかし、一揆の勢いは衰えず、9月中には京都市中にも乱入。
- However, the uprising kept spreading even into Kyoto City in September.
- 一時的には織田氏よりも反攻勢力が勝っていたこともあった。
- The resistance forces had been leading the Oda clan temporally.
- しかし、土岐氏の伊勢守護職は認められずに仁木氏へ移った。
- However, The TOKI clan was not allowed to be assigned to Ise no Shugoshiki (provincial constable of Ise Province) and was transferred to the Niki clan.
- 自らも勢力を本国阿波国のみならず摂津国へ広げ力を蓄えた。
- He himself extended his influence not only to Awa Province but also to Settsu Province and gathered his strength.
- 皇居内の宮中三殿への報告と伊勢神宮へ勅使が遣わせられる。
- The report is made to the Three Shrines in the Imperial Court, and an Imperial envoy is dispatched to Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 6月下旬には華南や南西諸島が梅雨前線の勢力圏から抜ける。
- In the end of June, South China and the Nansei Islands are excluded from the sphere of influence of the baiu front.
- 伊勢路 (熊野古道)(伊勢神宮-熊野三山、約160km)
- Ise-ji Route (Kumanokodo Road) (from Ise Jingu Shrine to Kumano Sanzan, approximately 160 kilometers)
- 武家は名家のみならず、新興の勢力も文化振興に寄与している。
- With respect to samurai families, not only reputable families but also newly emerged power contributed promotion of culture.
- その後、足利直冬を助けて戦い山陰地方に大きな勢力を張った。
- Later, the clan fought, aiding Tadafuyu ASHIKAGA, and laid down large forces in the Sanin area.
- 時清の軍勢は幕府軍の陣を次々に打ち破るが力尽きて退却した。
- Tokikiyo's force smashed the camps of the shogunal army one after the other, but exhausted their strength and were forced to withdraw.
- 討幕の流説が流れ、朝廷と幕府の対決は不可避の情勢となった。
- Rumors of a plot to overthrow the shogunate began to circulate, until things reached the point that a confrontation between the Court and the shogunate was unavoidable.
- この決定に反対した政元や伊勢貞宗らは、義視父子と対立した。
- Masamoto, Sadamune ISE and others who had been against this decision opposed Yoshimi and his son.
- この荒田の開発は、権門勢家による荘園の拡大へとつながった。
- This reclamation of the run-down fields entailed expansion of shoen by the great and powerful.
- 武田信玄の頃には領国拡大し中央の織田・徳川勢力に対抗する。
- During the era of Shingen Takeda, the clan expanded its territory and confronted the coalition of Oda and Tokugawa.
- 慶雲3年(706年)閏1月28日に泉皇女は伊勢へ下向する。
- On March 21, 706, the Princess Izumi left the capital for Ise Province.
- また前年の10月にも十市皇女が伊勢に赴いたという説もある。
- There is a view that, also in October in the previous year, Tochi no Himemiko went to Ise.
- 単に壬申の乱の戦勝を伊勢神宮に報告する目的であるという説。
- The first one indicates that it was to make a report of victory in the Jinshin Rebellion to the Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 第5世 巨勢広貴(こせの ひろたか)()弘高・広高と同じ。
- The fifth head of the family (school): KOSE no Hirotaka (広貴) (Note that Hirotaka may also be written in different kanji as 弘高 or 広高).
- 第6世 巨勢是重(こせの これしげ)・・・・・ 広貴の子。
- The sixth head of the family (school): KOSE no Koreshige, Hirotaka's son
- 第7世 巨勢信茂(こせの のぶもち)・・・・・ 是重の子。
- The seventh head of the family (school): KOSE no Nobumochi, Koreshige's son
- 第9世 巨勢益宗(こせの ますむね)・・・・・ 宗茂の子。
- The ninth head of the family (school): KOSE no Masumune, Munemochi's son
- 第8世 巨勢宗茂(こせの むねもち)・・・・・ 信茂の子。
- The eighth head of the family (school): KOSE no Munemochi, Nobumochi's son
- 1995年(平成7年)、雍仁親王妃勢津子の薨去により断絶。
- In 1995 it became extinct due to the death of Princess Setsuko, the wife of Imperial Prince Yasuhito.
- 頼朝勢が関東地方を制圧すると、12月に義重は鎌倉へ参じる。
- When Yoritomo's force subdued Kanto region, Yoshishige called at Kamakura in December.
- 統一した政治勢力をなさず、次第に日本により征服・吸収された。
- They did not have unified political power and were gradually conquered and absorbed by Japan.
- 義弘の手勢は次第に数を減らし森民部丞ひとりになってしまった。
- The number Yoshihiro's soldiers steadily dropped until only one remained, Mori Minbu no jo.
- これを知った常胤も翌2月に再度伊勢神宮に寄進の意向を示した。
- After learning this, Tsunetane expressed again in March 1161 to the Ise-jingu Shrine his willingness to donate the land.
- 22日夕刻には山を降りて京極寺に参集し、強訴の態勢に入った。
- By the evening of January 17th, they came down from the mountain, gathered in the Kyogoku-ji temple, and got ready for a direct petition.
- 「大和国」の名は「伊勢国」に対する命名であると言われている。
- The title of this literary work 'Yamato Monogatari' is also believed to have been named after 'Yamato Province,' following 'Ise Monogatari' named after 'Ise Province.'
- 鎌倉時代後期、鎌倉幕府では北条氏得宗家が権勢を振るっていた。
- In the late Kamakura period, the Tokuso family of the Hojo clan exercised authority over the Kamakura bakufu.
- そのため、武装勢力の蜂起の意味合いを強く想起する向きもある。
- Accordingly, some people strongly associate ikki with the uprising of an armed group.
- 中には、高級貴族・有力寺社(権門勢家)へ寄進する者さえいた。
- Some of them even donated to high-ranking aristocrats and leading temples and shrines (kenmon seika, socially privileged family or group).
- 白鹿城を守るのは松田満久と牛尾久清の2,000の軍勢だった。
- Shiraga-jo Castle was protected by an army of 2,000 men under the command of Mitsuhisa MATSUDA and Hisakiyo USHIO.
- 後に罪を赦され、正長元年(1428年)に伊勢守護に復帰した。
- Subsequently, He was pardoned, and returned to the position of Ise no Shugo in 1428.
- 晴元はその長慶の勢いを恐れ大津に逃亡し、晴元政権は崩壊した。
- Being afraid of Nagayoshi's power, Harumoto ran away to Otsu, and the Harumoto administration collapsed.
- また有能な弟たちを各所に配置し、大きくなった勢力を統治した。
- And he posted his capable brothers in various places to administer his extended power.
- さらには庄内地方の大宝寺氏や周辺勢力と対立するようになった。
- In addition, he made conflicts with the Daihoji clan in the Shonai region and powers in the neighborhood.
- 第10世 巨勢有宗(こせの ともむね)・・・・・ 益茂の子。
- The 10th head of the family (school): KOSE no Tomomune, Masumune's son
- 第12世 巨勢永有(こせの ながもち)・・・・・ 宗久の子。
- The 12th head of the family (school): KOSE no Nagamochi, Munehisa's son
- 第11世 巨勢宗久(こせの むねひさ)・・・・・ 有宗の子。
- The 11th head of the family (school): KOSE no Munehisa, Tomomune's son
- 対立構図のねじれ、自己の利に従って離散集合をくり返す諸勢力。
- The involved forces, vying one another in a complexly twisted pattern, sometimes joined hands and at other times separated from others repeatedly, each in pursuit of its own self-interest.
- これに対して国人勢力が中心となって波及したものを国一揆という。
- In contrast, an uprising that was led mainly by a kokujin (local samurai) group was called kuni ikki (provincial uprising).
- 激怒した義弘は石見勢に攻めかかり、恐怖した石見勢は逃げ散った。
- This infuriated Yoshihiro, who attacked the Iwami army with such force that the Iwami army became terrified, broke and scattered.
- 帰京までに、伊藤景綱・館貞保などの伊賀・伊勢の郎等が合流した。
- By the time he reached the capital, several retainers from Iga and Ise Provinces, including Kagetsuna ITO and Sadayasu TACHI, had joined their forces to his.
- しかし、義稙達は次第に勢力を盛り返し、京に再度迫りつつあった。
- However, Yoshitane and his people gradually regained power and were getting around the capital again.
- 既存守護勢力の追放を目的として組織される場合(山城国一揆など)
- The uprising was organized in order to banish the existing influence of a Shugo (e.g. the uprising in Yamashiro Province).
- そのため、彼を守る手勢は数多く備の予備兵力としての側面も持つ。
- Therefore, forces that protected him were large in number, and they also served as sonae's backups.
- 平氏の中でも伊勢平氏、特に平正盛の系統を平家(へいけ)と呼ぶ。
- The Ise-Heishi branch of the Taira clan, and those descended from TAIRA no Masamori in particular, are specifically called the Heike (Taira family).
- だが、旧勢力の抵抗も大きく、長慶は将軍義輝と戦うことをやめた。
- But, facing strong resistance from the old power, Nagayoshi stopped fighting with Yoshiteru, the shogun.
- 天皇は紫宸殿の儀を終えた後、11月21日に伊勢神宮を親拝した。
- Having finished the ceremony of Shishinden, the Emperor visited Ise-jingu Shrine on November 21.
- 再び慶雲3年(706年)12月6日に伊勢神宮に遣わされている。
- On January 18, 707, she was sent to the Ise-jingu Shrine for the second time.
- 大和絵の創始者にて、その家系は古代の名族巨勢氏の家系に連なう。
- KOSE no Kanaoka created Yamato-e (a traditional painting style of the late Heian and Kamakura periods dealing with Japanese themes), and could trace his lineage back to a distinguished family of the Kose clan in ancient times.
- 第13世 巨勢光康(こせの みつやす)・・・・・ 永有の長子。
- The 13th head of the family (school): KOSE no Mitsuyasu, Nagamochi's son
- 院政に院近臣として勢威を得た藤原通憲(信西)はその代表である。
- The typical case is FUJIWARA no Michinori/Shinzei, who gained power in the cloister government as In no Kinshin (a courtier of the ex-emperor).
- 乱戦となり劣勢となった山名義数、小林上野介は討ち死に覚悟で突撃。
- The battle became chaotic, and Yoshikazu YAMANA and Kozukenosuke KOBAYASHI, who were losing ground, charged ahead, with an intention to die in the battle.
- 海外情勢や中国の先進的な技術や仏教の経典等の収集が目的とされた。
- The main purposes of the missions were collecting information on overseas situations, advanced Chinese technology and Buddhist scriptures.
- 「愛瀰詩烏 毗儾利 毛々那比苔 比苔破易陪廼毛 多牟伽毗毛勢儒」
- (Translation: Although people have said that a person of the Emishi is equivalent to 100 soldiers, they were vanquished easily without resisting.)
- 序盤は平氏が優勢であったが、正午過ぎから平氏が劣勢となっていく。
- In the beginning, the Taira clan had the advantage, but after midday, the Taira clan started to lose ground.
- 主に伊勢平氏の一門及びその郎党、平家方に加担した者が挙げられる。
- This term principally refers to the family and retainers, as well as followers of Ise-Heishi (Taira clan).
- 第一番目の項目が「伊勢」であるこれらの節用集を「伊勢本」という。
- This type of setsuyoshu, in which the first entry is 'Ise,' is called 'Isebon.'
- そのため、管領細川政元らは、この動きに対して静観の姿勢を取った。
- For that reason, the Shogunal Deputy Masamoto HOSOKAWA and others remained a silent observer of the movement in Yamashiro Province.
- 時行勢は逃げる直義を駿河国手越河原で撃破し、鎌倉を一時支配した。
- Tokiyuki's force defeated Naoyoshi at Tegoshigawara, Suruga Province and occupied Kamakura for a while.
- 布勢天神山城を追われた豊数は鹿野城へ逃れたものの、後に病死した。
- Toyokazu fled to Shikano-jo Castle after being forced out of Fusetenjinyama-jo Castle, but he later died of disease.
- 戦国時代前半には上総国西部から中部一帯を領有する大勢力となった。
- The clan possessed a wide territory ranging from the west to the central part of Kazusa Province during the early stage of the Sengoku period.
- 第33世 巨勢小石(こせの しょうせき)・・・・・ 本名は金起。
- The 33rd head of the family (school): KOSE no Shoseki, real name Kaneoki.
- これやこの大和にしては我が恋ふる 紀路にありといふ名に負ふ勢の山
- This is the famous Seinoyama on the way to Kii Province, which mountain I longed for when I was in Yamato.
- これは、これから観光、保養温泉として売っていく姿勢の表れである。
- This shows their new direction as a hot springs resort for tourism and recreation.
- 戦争終結までほぼ一貫して新政府軍の優勢のうちに戦いが進められた。
- The new government's forces consistently dominated the battles until the end of the war.
- そこから尼子軍の本陣を強襲したところ尼子勢は総崩れとなり敗走した。
- They stormed the troop headquarters of the Amago army from the top of Fubeyama, and the Amago army broke down and ran away.
- 丹波路を進む満幸の軍勢は26日には内野から三里の峯の堂に布陣する。
- Departing from Uchino, Mitsuyuki's army advancing on Tambaji reached Mune no do (a temple or a shrine where Emperor Seiwa is enshrined) in Misato by January 28, 1392, and they lined up themselves.
- 根岸友山:1863年4月下旬、伊勢神宮参りに行くという口実で帰東。
- Yuzan NEGISHI: Left Kyoto for Tokyo at the end of April 1863 using the excuse that he was going to Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 12月9日深夜、藤原信頼・源義朝の軍勢は院御所・三条殿を襲撃した。
- On January 26, 1160, the forces of FUJIWARA no Nobuyori and MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo carried out a raid on the Sanjo Palace, an old palace of the Retired Emperor Goshirakawa.
- 「御厨(みくりや)」は天皇家や伊勢神宮、下鴨神社の領地を意味する。
- The term 'mikuriya' refers to a territorial land of the Imperial Family, the Ise-jingu Shrine, or the Shimogamo-jinja Shrine.
- 之長の子・三好長秀は伊勢に敗走したが、北畠材親に攻められ自害する。
- A son of Yukinaga named Nagahide MIYOSHI fled to Ise but committed suicide after being attacked by Kichika KITABATAKE.
- 以後勢力の回復に忙殺され再び上洛することなく1529年に病没した。
- Since then, he had been busy with regaining the power and died from illness in 1529 without going to Kyoto again.
- 立石、地蔵峠に残っていた1,800の軍勢は「弔い合戦」と称し反撃。
- The armies remaining on Tateishi-toge pass and Jizo-toge pass, numbering 1800 men, launched a counterattack to avenge the battle.
- その結果、初期の節用集は一番始めに出てくる項目が「伊勢」であった。
- As a result, the first entry in the early setsuyoshu was 'Ise' (Ise Province).
- 大衆は内裏に乱入すると、建礼門・建春門に神輿を据えて気勢を上げた。
- When the daishu intruded into the dairi, they placed the mikoshi at Kenrei-mon Gate and Kenshun-mon Gate and raised morale.
- 中でも赤松則村は周辺の後醍醐方を糾合し京都へ進撃する勢いであった。
- Among others, Norimura AKAMATSU had great power to storm Kyoto by rallying the Godaigo armies.
- しかしその後、司法省を中心に本格的弾圧に向けて態勢が立て直された。
- After that, however, the Ministry of Justice and other authorities set ready for full-scale oppression.
- 応仁の乱の末期に南北伊勢守護職は一色氏、次いで北畠氏に与えられた。
- On the final stage of Onin War, Shugoshiki in the northern and southern parts of Ise Province were assigned to the Isshiki clan, followed by Kitabatake clan.
- 伊勢神宮へ勅使発遣の儀 慶応4年8月21日(1868年10月6日)
- The ceremony of dispatching an Imperial envoy to Ise-jingu Shrine: August 21, Keio 4 (October 6, 1868)
- 同母兄弟に日子刺肩別命、比古佐勢理毘古命、倭飛羽矢若屋比売がいる。
- Her maternal half-brothers were Hikosashi Katawake no mikoto, Hikosaseribiko no mikoto, and Yamatotobihayawakayahime.
- 文武2年(698年)9月10日、伊勢斎宮にト定され伊勢へ下向する。
- On October 22, 698, she was designated an Ise Saigu (an unmarried princess serving at the Ise-jingu Shrine) by fortune telling and left the capital to Ise.
- 此也是能 倭尓四手者 我戀流 木路尓有云 名二負勢能山 巻1-35
- The original waka (in the 'Manyoshu,' volume 1-35) is written as follows: '此也是能 倭尓四手者 我戀流 木路尓有云 名二負勢能山' (Koreya kono Yamato nishite ha waga kouru Kiji ni arito iu na ni ou Seinoyama).
- 6月26日、伊勢の朝明郡の郡家の手前で、一行は村国男依に出会った。
- On July 29, the party met with MURAKUNI no Oyori before Kori no miyake, Asake County in Ise Province.
- その中で、勢道家出身の大王大妃たちの垂簾聴政が問題になったりした。
- Under such circumstances, the reign behind the curtain by Daio ohi from the Seido family (勢道家) came to be an issue.
- 35年に北条氏の残党勢力による中先代の乱が起こり鎌倉が奪還された。
- In 1335, the Nakasendai War occurred where Hojo follower survivors recovered Kamakura.
- これは、旧体制に属さない新勢力が歴史の表舞台に現れた瞬間であった。
- It was the moment when new powers having no place in the old regime had emerged on the front stage of history.
- 法皇を幽閉して政治の実権を握ったことは、多くの反対勢力を生み出した。
- The act of grabbing hold of power by confining the cloistered emperor led to the birth of many opposition forces.
- 幕府権力は著しく低下し、全国各地に戦国大名と呼ばれる勢力が出現した。
- The power of the bakufu had been significantly weakened, and sengoku daimyo (Japanese territorial lords in the Sengoku Period) emerged in various places all over Japan.
- 1533年、筑前秋月に侵攻した陶興房は、大友義鑑率いる軍勢に敗れた。
- In 1533, Okifusa SUE invaded Akizuki, Chikuzen but was defeated by an army commanded by Yoshiaki OTOMO.
- この事件により大官が2人も罰せられた藤原南家の勢力が大幅に後退した。
- As two high officials of the clan were punished due to this incident, the power of the Southern House of the Fujiwara clan declined substantially.
- 土岐氏の勢力は義満将軍の目論見によって、大きく削がれることとなった。
- Toki clan's power was greatly weakened by the intention of Shogun Yoshimitsu.
- また宇都宮庶流としては、筑後国に勢威を張った筑後宇都宮氏が知られる。
- The Chikugo-Utsunomiya clan establishing its influence in Chikugo Province is known as another branch family of the Utsunomiya clan.
- 上洛後は管領として、室町幕政を執行し、表面上は一大勢力を築き上げた。
- After going up to Kyoto, he executed the Muromachi shogunate government as a kanrei (shogunal deputy), and built a major power seemingly.
- 琵琶湖東岸を進んだ軍の指揮官は、山部王、蘇我果安、巨勢比等であった。
- The commanders in the army taking the east coast of Lake Biwa were Yamabe no Okimi, SOGA no Hatayasu and KOSE no Hito.
- このような長屋王の権勢は藤原四兄弟にとっては面白くないものであった。
- The reins of power of Prince Nagaya were unpleasant to the four brothers of Fujiwara.
- 本能寺の変で織田信長が死ぬと織田領である甲信に侵攻し、勢力下においた。
- After Nobunaga ODA was killed in the Honnoji Incident, the troops of Tokugawa invaded Koshin, which were territories of Oda, and put them under its control.
- 一揆勢は地侍の指導の下、組織的な行動をとり、勝手な略奪を取り締まった。
- Under the direction of the jizamurai, order was brought to the uprising forces, while robberies were monitored.
- 日蓮宗徒の町衆は細川晴元らの軍勢と手を結んで一向宗寺院を焼き討ちした。
- The Nichiren-sect followers of Machi-shu joined up with the military power of Harumoto HOSOKAWA and set fire to the Ikko sect temples.
- 構成により大まかに「伊勢本」・「印度本」・「乾本」の3つに分けられる。
- According to the configuration, these could also be broadly divided into three types, 'Isebon,' 'Indobon,' and 'Inuibon.'
- 特に美濃国は延暦寺の勢力が特に強い地域であり、一触即発の状況にあった。
- Enryaku-ji Temple was especially influential in Mino Province, and it had been a touch-and-go situation.
- 義仲は平氏との戦いを切り上げて、閏10月15日に少数の軍勢で帰京する。
- Yoshinaka brought the war with the Taira clan to an end and returned to Kyoto with a small number of troops on December 8.
- 氏清の軍勢は浮き足立ち、義満自らが馬廻とともに出馬するに及び潰走した。
- Ujikiyo's forces were prepared to flee, and they had a debacle as Yoshimitsu himself entered the battle on horseback with umamawari.
- 三津は伊勢国安濃津(津市)、筑前国博多津(福岡市)、和泉国堺津(堺市)
- Sanshin consists of three ports: Anotsu in Ise Province (Tsu City), Hakatanotsu in Chikuzen Province (Fukuoka City), and Sakaitsu in Izumi Province (Sakai City).
- 近江国(滋賀県)の国人、近江国北部を中心に勢力を持った戦国大名である。
- The clan was a family of kokujin (local samurai) in Omi Province (Shiga Prefecture) and a Sengoku daimyo (Japanese territorial lord in the Sengoku period), which held influence over Kita Omi (Northern Omi Province).
- この情勢に目をつけた北野麹座は幕府への運上金と引き換えに幕府に接近する。
- Taking advantage of this situation, Kitano koji za approached the bakufu in exchange for tax paid to the bakufu.
- さらに関白藤原基実に娘の盛子を嫁入れし、摂関家にも接近する姿勢をとった。
- He further married his daughter Moriko to the Imperial Regent FUJIWARA no Motozane and tried to keep a close relationship with the line of regents and advisers.
- 両勢力の接点にあった安芸国では国全体の国人が一致団結して惣を築いていた。
- In the Aki Province, which was located on the contact point of the both powers, kokujin in the whole country had a united effort to establish so (a type of community).
- こうして、いったんは没落しかけた大内氏は再び勢力を盛り返すことになった。
- In this way, the Ouchi clan was able to recover their military strength and rally after being brought once to the brink of ruin.
- 乱が西軍劣勢で収束すると、父とともに土岐成頼を頼って美濃国へ逃れていた。
- When the war was resolved as the Western forces were outnumbered, he and his father escaped to Mino Province, relying on Shigeyori TOKI.
- これにより山陽道の平氏勢力が盛り返して義仲は連敗しながら京都に帰還する。
- This led to a revival of the Taira clan forces along the Sanyo-do Road, and Yoshinaka returned to Kyoto after many losses.
- この頃、三好之長の専横に反発する畿内の勢力は細川高国の元に結集していた。
- During this time, the forces in kinai (the five provinces in the immediate vicinity of Kyoto) opposing the tyranny of Yukinaga MIYOSHI rallied behind Takakuni HOSOKAWA.
- 氏清は落ち延びようとするが、一色勢に取り囲まれて一色詮範に討ち取られた。
- Ujikiyo tried to flee, but he was surrounded by the Isshiki forces and he was killed by Akinori ISSHIKI.
- 1488年、加賀国守護 富樫政親を滅ぼすことでその勢力を世に知らしめる。
- In 1488, after the Ikko ikki destroyed the shugo (military governor) of Kaga Province, Masachika TOGASHI, society learned of their great power.
- 伊勢二十巻本=室町時代初期写・巻一~二および巻九~二十のみ(神宮文庫蔵)
- The Ise 20-volume book: Copied manually in the early Muromachi period, only volumes 1, 2 and 9 - 20 (owned by the Jingu Library)
- しかし戦国時代になると領国間の紛争に伴う恒常的な臨戦態勢が必要となった。
- However, during the Sengoku Period, conflicts between territorial provinces made it necessary to be always prepared for a war.
- この2路線の相克が、爾後、頼朝政権が退勢を挽回する上で重要となってくる。
- The conflict between these two lines became an important factor thereafter in restoring the declining force of the Yoritomo government.
- 出雲国、因幡国を転戦し、尼子氏再興の志を秘めて山名氏の軍勢にも加わった。
- They took part in various battles held in Izumo and Inaba Province, and even joined the army of the Yamana clan with the aim of restoring the Amago clan firmly in mind.
- このような久政の弱腰な外交姿勢に家臣たちの間に不満が募っていくのだった。
- Such a week-kneed diplomacy of Hisamasa fermented dissatisfaction among his retainers.
- しかし、国内の混乱はますます加速する一方で、以後次第に勢力を弱めていく。
- However, the disturbance within its province was increasingly accelerated, and the family gradually weakened its power after that.
- 養老5年(721年)9月11日 (旧暦)に五歳で伊勢の斎宮にト定される。
- She was appointed to Ise no saigu (Saigu of the Ise-jingu Shrine) by fortune-telling on October 10, 721 when she was five.
- 『源氏物語』に「絵(竹取物語)は巨勢の相覧、手は紀貫之書けり。」とある。
- 'The Tale of Genji' describes that the illustrations for 'the Tale of the Bamboo Cutter' were made by KOSE no Omi, and that the manuscript was written by KI no Tsurayuki.
- 公経以来鎌倉幕府の後援を受け、鎌倉時代を通じて摂家をしのぐ勢力をもった。
- Since the generation of Kintsune, the Saionji Family gained support from the Kamakura shogunate and came to power that surpassed the sekke throughout the Kamakura era.
- 同じごろ、太平洋中部の洋上でも高気圧が勢力を増し、範囲を西に広げてくる。
- Around the same time, also on the sea in the middle of Pacific Ocean, an anticyclone increases its strength and enlarges its area to the west.
- これに加えて、義満は勢力が強すぎて統制が困難な有力守護大名の弱体化を図る。
- In addition to this, Yoshimitsu tried to weaken the powerful shugo daimyo that were hard to bring under control because they had become too powerful.
- 大内義興は勘合貿易を掌握して勢力を伸張、一時は中国九州7カ国に覇を唱えた。
- Yoshioki OUCHI increased his power by holding complete control of the tally trade (between Japan and the Ming dynasty) and for a certain period assumed the leadership in seven countries in Chugoku and Kyushu.
- これに伴い、受領の勢力下にある公領は、受領の私有財産のように扱われ始めた。
- Accordingly, koryo under the control of Zuryo began to be treated like their private assets.
- この勝利に勢いづいた少弐氏は逆に大宰府に侵攻するなど一時勢力を回復させた。
- The Shoni clan increased its momentum after this victory and recovered its strength by invading Dazaifu.
- また、戦国時代 (日本)には生活困窮から伊勢国に下向していた時期もあった。
- Furthermore, during the Sengoku period (Period of Warring States) (Japan), lack of funds forced the family to move away from the capital to Ise Province for a while.
- 三田村氏は京極氏の根本被官であったが、浅井氏の勢力拡大の際に二つに割れた。
- The Mitamura clan had been one of the konpon hikan (primal vassals) of the Kyogoku clan, but the clan was split into two when the Azai clan extended its influence.
- だが、河内国の守護代で畿内に強い勢力を誇った遊佐長教の息女を正室に迎えた。
- However, he married a daughter, as a lawful wife, of Naganori YUSA who was the shugodai of Kawachi Province and had a strong influence in Kinki region.
- 戦国時代 (日本)に阿波国をはじめ畿内一円に勢力を有する戦国大名となった。
- In Sengoku period (period of warring states) (Japan) it became a daimyo in the Sengoku period that had the power in and around Kinki region including Awa Province.
- 第16世 巨勢堯尊(こせの ぎょうそん)・・・ 有尊(永有の次子)の長子。
- The 16th head of the family (school): KOSE no Gyoson, the first son of Tomotaka (Nagamochi's second son)
- 代わって中国大陸には暖かく乾燥した揚子江気団ができ始め、勢力を強めていく。
- Instead of it, warm and dry Yangzi jiang air mass begins to be spawned and increases its strength.
- ここでは「信長政権そのものが南欧勢力の傀儡に過ぎなかった」、とされている。
- In this view, 'Nobunaga's government itself was just a puppet government of the power from the southern Europe.
- この動きに三人衆は大規模な攻勢をかけるべく、4月 (旧暦)に大和へ出兵した。
- To wage an all-out counter-offensive to this move, the three men sent troops to Yamato in May and June.
- しかしこれは雄藩側も各藩の実務下級藩士勢力のクーデターという面を持っている。
- However, this war also had an aspect of a coup d'etat launched by the lower class samurai of each domain for Yuhan.
- しかし、再び叛いて南朝 (日本)に降って一時は京都市を占領する勢いを示した。
- However, the clan revolted again, descended to the Southern Court (Japan), and at one point, it occupied the city of Kyoto, demonstrating its might.
- 倭国内の諸勢力は国制整備を進めることで一致し、権力集中化が急速に進み始めた。
- Various powers in Wa consented to the reformation of national systems, accelerating the speed of centralizing power.
- 平清盛一族(平氏)の隆盛は、旧来の勢力である他の貴族や皇族の権益を圧迫した。
- The prosperity of TAIRA no Kiyomori's family (the Taira clan) intruded upon the interests of other aristocrats and Imperial family members who were part of the old regime.
- 東曹に属する諸家と西曹に属する諸家はそれぞれ連携して自派の勢力拡大に務めた。
- The clans that belonged to the toso and the clans that belonged to the seiso respectively cooperated within their own cliques and tried to make their cliques more powerful.
- 15世紀末、こうした事態に耐えかねた朝鮮王朝は恒居倭に対し強硬姿勢に転ずる。
- At the end of the fifteenth century, since the Korean Dynasty became tired of the situation, they changed their policy and started to take a harder stance towards kokyowa.
- いずれも金銅製で、その形については、神代紀の火須勢理命の故事にちなむという。
- The both are gilt bronze-made and those shapes are said to be associated with a tale of Hosuseri no mikoto (a Japanese ancient god who was born in flame) that appears in Jindaiki (Records of period of gods).
- 晴元を晴れて管領にするなど活躍し、細川氏家中における随一の勢力にまでなった。
- Motonaga made achievements including helping Harumoto become kanrei, and he ended up being the biggest power in Hosokawa clan.
- 義弘の死後、再び家督を巡っての抗争が起こり、大内家の勢力は一時的に衰退した。
- After the death of Yoshihiro, a succession dispute arose again, and the Ouchi family's power declined temporarily.
- JR紀勢本線 新宮駅 から熊野交通バス「熊野本宮」行きで35分、「志古」下車
- After 35 minutes by KUMANO KOTSU line bus, `Kumano-hongu Shrine-bound' from Shingu Station of the JR Kisei Main Line and get off at the bus stop, `Shiko'
- 国府は栗太郡勢多におかれ、1964年に現在の大津市三大寺で遺跡が発見された。
- Kokufu (provincial office) was placed in Seta, Kurita County and the remains of the office were found in the present Sandaiji, Otsu City in 1964.
- そして家康らが軍勢を率いて東に向かったため、畿内一帯は軍事的空白地域となった。
- After Ieyasu's army proceeded to the east, the territories in the vicinity of the capital became an area with no military presence.
- しかし、少弐氏の勢力は九州探題に敵対したために室町時代後期には既に衰えていた。
- However, the power of the Shoni clan had declined already in the latter half of the Muromachi Period because it stood against Kyushu Tandai (local commissioner for Kyushu).
- 戦国時代の諸勢力は、必ずしも全期間絶え間なく合戦に明け暮れていたわけではない。
- Powers in the Sengoku Period did not necessarily battle throughout the whole period day and night.
- 12月29日夜、到着が遅れた氏清の軍勢は淀の中島に至り三隊に分かれて京に進撃。
- On the night of January 31, 1392, Ujikiyo's army, arriving late, reached Nakajima in Yodo, and they separated into three squads and marched into Kyoto.
- 山名氏を分裂させて時熙と氏幸を追放したが、氏清と満幸の勢力が強まってしまった。
- Yoshimitsu broke up the Yamana clan and ousted Tokihiro and Ujiyuki, but Ujikiyo and Mitsuyuki's powers increased.
- 見廻組は新選組と共に一般犯罪者ではなく、反幕府勢力の取り締まりを専門に行った。
- Along with Shinsengumi (a group who guarded Kyoto during the end of Tokugawa Shogunate), Mimawarigumi specialized in clamping down on those forces which opposed the bakufu, and not offenders.
- 花の御所を造営して権勢を示し、直轄軍である奉公衆を増強して将軍権力を強化した。
- He displayed his influence by having the Flower palace rebuilt, and he increased the numbers in his hokoshu (guardian) force, essentially an army he personally commanded, thereby boosting shogunal authority.
- その後力を蓄え、永正8年(1511年)畿内の諸勢力を糾合し反撃し京を奪還した。
- Then, they prepared and in 1511, mustered various groups in Kinai, counterattacked, and recovered the capital.
- つまり露骨な将軍を傀儡とした信長による独裁を行なおうという姿勢が示されていた。
- That is to say, the Article openly showed Nobunaga's intention of establishing despotism by using the shogun as his puppet.
- 1333年(元弘3年/正慶2年)1月には六波羅勢を摂津国天王寺などで撃破した。
- In January 1333, he defeated the Rokuhara Tandai army at Tenno-ji Temple in Settsu Province, etc.
- その商才を江戸っ子から妬まれ、伊勢商人とともに「近江泥棒伊勢乞食」と蔑まれた。
- Their keen business sense was envied by the people of Edo, and they were maligned, together with Ise merchants, as 'Omi thieves and Ise beggars.'
- また、二条天皇の外舅として勢威をふるい、左大臣に昇って清華家の家格を確保した。
- Also, he wielded great power as the maternal father of Emperor Nijo and he was promoted to sadaijin (Minister of the left) and secured kakaku of seigake.
- しかし、同年に勃発した姉川の戦いでは地の利を活かせず、優勢で終えられなかった。
- However, in the Battle of Anegawa which broke out the same year (1570), Nagamasa failed to make full use of his home-court advantage and could not predominate the battle.
- 冬が終わり春が近づくにつれ、シベリア気団は勢力が弱くなり、次第に北上していく。
- If the winter ends and the spring comes closer, Siberia air mass loses its strength and moves up to the north.
- 南北朝期にはばさら大名で有名な佐々木道誉(高氏)が出て京極家の勢威を伸ばした。
- Doyo (Takauji) SASAKI from the Kyogoku clan, famous as 'Basara Daimyo' (a foppery feudal lord) made the Kyogoku clan more influential in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts.
- 伊勢商人(いせしょうにん)は、大阪商人、近江商人と並ぶ日本三大商人の1つである。
- Ise shonin (Ise merchants) were counted among the three major Japanese merchants along with Osaka shonin (Osaka merchants) and Omi shonin (Omi merchants).
- 新田勢に菊池氏が加わり、その場にあった竹やぶの竹を切り、小刀に結びつけ槍とした。
- When the Kikuchi clan joined the Nitta forces, they cut bamboos from the bamboo grove there and tied them to knives to make spears.
- ただし、藤原氏の2名はともかく伴健岑や橘逸勢は伴氏・橘氏でも傍流に過ぎなかった。
- However, setting apart the two personnel in the Fujiwara clan, TOMO no Kowamine was only a branch of the Tomo clan, just as TACHIBANA no Hayanari was of the Tachibana clan.
- 本領美濃の他にも、尾張国と伊勢国の守護職を兼任する大大名となり、最盛期を迎えた。
- At the height of his prosperity, Yoriyasu became Daidaimyo (a feudal lord having a greater stipend), being in charge of shugoshiki not only in Mino Province, his honryo (main domain), but also Owari and Ise Provinces.
- 伊勢を召し上げられた康行は、明徳2年(1391年)の明徳の乱で幕府方として参戦。
- After being deprived of Ise Province, Yasuyuki participated in Meitoku War in 1391, standing for bakufu.
- また、伊勢北半国守護の一色義直が西軍であったことも政康が東軍に属した理由である。
- One of the reasons for Masayasu's belonging to the East squad was that Yoshinao Isshiki, who was Hankoku Shugo in the northern part of Ise Province, was in the West squad.
- しかし、南朝不利、そして細川氏が幕府内でも勢力を拡大し強大化するとそれに服した。
- However, with the Southern Court losing ground and Hosokawa clan growing its influence in the bakufu (the Northern Court), the clan surrendered to the bakufu.
- 各地から来た大海人皇子の軍勢は、和蹔に集結して高市皇子に掌握されたと考えられる。
- The troops of Prince Oama coming from various places are considered to have got together in Wazami and placed under the command of Prince Takechi.
- また当時、河内源氏に代わって武士の棟梁となりつつあった伊勢平氏を院司としたりした。
- He also made Ise-Heishi (Taira clan) Inshi, the head of warriors instead of Kawachi-genji (Minamoto clan).
- この戦いにより、平氏(伊勢平氏の平清盛一族)は25年にわたる平氏政権の幕を閉じた。
- This battle marked the end of the 25-year political hegemony of the Taira clan (specifically, the relatives of Kiyomori in the Ise branch of the Taira clan).
- 旧勢力にとっては、武士はあくまで家人であって対等の相手として扱う対象ではなかった。
- For the old regime, bushi were vassals and not an opponent to treat as an equal.
- 細川澄元も屋敷を襲われ、一旦近江甲賀郡に逃走するが国人の力を借りて勢力を盛り返す。
- Although Sumimoto HOSOKAWA's residence was also attacked and Sumimoto once escaped to Koga-gun Omi Province, he gained strength back with the help of Kokujin (local samurai).
- その威光を背景に対外勢力の侵略を防いだり、自らの支配権の正当化が図られたのである。
- In this case, they protected themselves from outside enemies or justified their ruling authority based on their positions.
- その後、伊勢など旧国名が付録として本の後ろにまわり、最初の項目は「印度」となった。
- At a later time, the names of provinces, such as Ise, moved to the back of the book, and the first entry was replaced by 'Indo' (India).
- 室町幕府3代将軍の足利義満は、九州へ今川貞世(了俊)を派遣して南朝勢力を駆逐した。
- Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, the third Shogun of the Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), sent Sadayo IMAGAWA (Ryoshun) to Kyushu, having him expel the members supporting the Southern Court.
- (近江商人はがめつく、伊勢商人は、貧乏な乞食のように、出納にうるさいと言う意味。)
- (This means that Omi shonin were greedy, while Ise shonin were persistent in income and outgo like poor beggars.)
- 楠木正成は重囲に落ち、奮戦するものの多勢に無勢はいかんともしがたく、楠木軍は壊滅。
- Masashige KUSUNOKI was tightly encircled and, despite fighting fiercely, his forces were too heavily outnumbered and were destroyed.
- また、海上においては海賊勢力を解体して大名の水軍武士と漁民に分離するものであった。
- Also, they were to dismantle the pirates' power and separate suigun (navy) samurai from fisher men.
- そのため、義明らの軍勢はやがて北条軍の反撃を受けて壊滅し、義明自身も討ち死にした。
- Before long, Yoshiaki's forces were completely destroyed by the counterattack from the Hojo clan's forces, and Yoshiaki himself was killed in the battle.
- その一方で、近藤らは新撰組内部で凄惨な権力闘争を行い、敵対勢力を容赦なく殺害した。
- At the same time, KONDO and others were in a terrible struggle for power within Shinsen-gumi, and mercilessly killed their opponents.
- 9月26日 (旧暦) 御倉伊勢武、荒木田左馬之助、楠小十郎、長州藩の間者として粛清
- September 26th, Isetake MIKURA, Samanosuke ARAKIDA and Kojuro KUSUNOKI were purged on the grounds that they were spies of the Choshu Clan.
- JR紀勢本線 新宮駅 から熊野交通バス「熊野本宮」行きで40分、「宮井大橋」下車。
- After 40 minutes by KUMANO KOTSU line bus, `Kumano-hongu Shrine-bound,' from Shingu Station of the JR Kisei Main Line, and get off at the bus stop, `Miyai Ohashi.'
- また、登録されたルートでも、大辺路・伊勢路の大部分は国道42号線に吸収されている。
- Even in terms of routes which have been registered, most of Ohechi and Ise-ji Routes are taken by National Route 42.
- 義輝側は事前に館を修築するなど、三好勢の襲撃に備えていたが、所詮多勢に無勢であった。
- Yoshiteru and his aides had prepared against the Miyoshi troops' raid by repairing the palace building in advance, but were overwhelmed by superior numbers.
- この戦いの結果により九州のほぼ全域が足利方につくこととなり、尊氏は体勢を整え直した。
- As a result of this battle, almost all the areas in Kyushu allied with the Ashikaga side, and Takauji succeeded in renewing his forces.
- 御倉伊勢武……1863年9月26日、長州の間者であった事が露見し、斎藤に殺害される。
- Isetake MIKURA: on September 26, 1863, he was revealed as a spy from Choshu and was killed by Saito
- 三浦義村の軍勢がこれを攻め、藤原秀康、山田重忠は敗走し、三浦胤義は奮戦して自害した。
- Yoshimura MIURA's forces attacked them at Toji temple and routed Hideyasu FUJIWARA and Shigetada YAMADA, while Taneyoshi MIURA fought to the last and in the end took his own life.
- 旧勢力に平氏政権を排除する力(軍事力)はなく、その力を持っていたのは武士層であった。
- The old regime lacked the power (military power) to remove the Taira clan government, it was the warrior class that had that power.
- 高国・義興は一時は劣勢に追い込まれ、将軍足利義稙を擁して丹波国に撤退余儀なくされる。
- Takakuni and Yoshioki were temporarily cornered with inferior numbers and forced to withdraw to Tanba Province with shogun Yoshitane ASHIKAGA.
- 平安時代前期、『伊勢物語』の成立後で、村上天皇の御世、950年ごろと推定されている。
- Accomplishment of this literary work is estimated at around 950 during the reign of the Emperor Murakami, in the early Heian period, following the accomplishment of 'Ise Monogatari.'
- (なお、『今昔物語集』や『人国記』には伊勢人は親をも騙して財物を奪うと記載される。)
- (Meanwhile, there are descriptions in 'Konjaku Monogatari shu' [a collection of anecdotes] and 'Jinkokki' [a book in which geography, customs humanity of each province are written] that people who came from Ise Province plunder property even if they cheat their parents.)
- 木綿・呉服のほか、材木・紙・酒を扱った伊勢商人がおり、金融業・両替商となる者もいた。
- While some Ise shonin dealt in wood, paper, and sake besides cotton and kimono fabric, some of them started finance businesses and exchange shops.
- 尊氏は直義と合流し、遠江国橋本、小夜の中山、相模国相模川など各所で時行勢を連破する。
- After uniting with Naoyoshi, Takauji repeatedly defeated Tokiyuki's force at Hashimoto and Sayo no nakayama in Totomi Province, Sagami-gawa River in Sagami Province, and so on.
- また伊勢 (歌人)(父が伊勢国守)や相模 (歌人)(夫が相模国守)がこれに相当する。
- Moreover, poet Ise's father was the governor of Ise Province, and poet Sagami's husband was the governor of Sagami Province.
- 細川氏は2派に分かれそれぞれに被官や畿内近国の諸勢力が結びついて争う(両細川の乱)。
- The Hosokawa clan was split into two that each of them associated with hikan (low-level bureaucrat) or the powers in the Kinai-Kingoku area, and fought against each other (Ryohosokawa War).
- 山名氏(やまなうじ、やまなし)は、山陰を中心に勢力を持った守護大名、戦国大名である。
- During the Sengoku period, the Yamana clan held a position of significant power as shugo daimyo, provincial military governors who were feudal lords as well; their power was centered in the Sanin region.
- 政康は東軍によって伊勢北半国守護に任じられ、伊勢の支配を巡って北畠教具と戦っている。
- Masayasu was assigned to serve as Hankoku Shugo in the northern part of Ise Province by the East squad, and fought against Noritomo KITABATAKE over the ruling of Ise Province.
- 全国各地で発生した自然災害に対して、ともに悲しみ、被災者をいたわる姿勢を見せている。
- The Emperor Akihito has grieved over the damages caused by natural disasters broke out nationwide along with the nation, having consoled the victims.
- だが、天皇側の勢力もまだ強く、鎌倉幕府が滅亡すると後醍醐天皇が天皇親政を復活させた。
- However, the power of the Emperor side had not weakened yet; when the Kamakura Bakufu fell, Emperor Godaigo restored the direct rule.
- ここで十市皇女が阿閉皇女とともに伊勢を訪れた目的としては、次の3説を含む諸説がある。
- As for the purpose of the visit to the Ise-jingu Shrine by Tochi no Himemiko with Ahe no Himemiko (Princess Ahe), there are various views including the following three.
- 巨勢派(こせは)とは、平安時代初期から室町時代を経て、明治時代まで連なる絵師の一族。
- The Kose school was a family of painters which existed from the early Heian period, through the Muromachi, to the Meiji period.
- 江戸時代に入ると、伊勢詣と並び、熊野詣は、広く庶民が行うようになったといわれている。
- In the Edo Period, a pilgrimage to Kumano Sanzan became popular among common people, along with a pilgrimage to Ise.
- すると「本能寺は軍勢に囲まれており、紋は桔梗(明智光秀の家紋)である」と報告された。
- Then, he received a report 'The Honno-ji Temple is surrounded by a troop and the crest is kikyo (Chinese bellflower) (Mitsuhide's family crest).'
- これにより東国武士が多数、畿内・西国へ移住し、幕府の勢力が広く全国に及ぶこととなった。
- This caused many of Togoku samurai (a group of samurai in the eastern part of Japan) to move to the Kinai and Saigoku regions and the influence of the bakufu widely spread across Japan.
- 山名氏の勢力は強大であり、時氏の時代には山名氏の軍勢によって二度も京を占領されている。
- The Yamana clan's forces were very powerful, and during the period of Tokiuji, Kyoto had been captured twice by the Yamana clan armies.
- 強大な寺社勢力である延暦寺と興福寺を合わせて「南都北嶺」(なんとほくれい)と称された。
- The Enryaku-ji and Kofuku-ji Temples were strong jisha seiryoku that were together called 'Nanto hokurei' (the powerful temples of Nara and Mt. Hiei).
- また、鎌倉時代には、時代の転換期であり、また蒙古の襲来など、社会情勢が不安定であった。
- Moreover, in the Kamakura period, Japan was at a turning point, and the attacks of Mongolia, for example, made the society unstable.
- 叛乱勢力であり親王任国の慣習を守る必要は無いのだが、伝統として定着していたのであろう。
- Being a rebel, he was not obliged to observe the custom of Shinno-ningoku, but it seems this custom took root as a tradition.
- 1333年(元弘3年、正慶2年)、楠木勢は千早城で再挙し、幕府の大軍を相手に奮戦する。
- In 1333, forces of Kusunoki raised the army once again in Chihaya-jo Castle, and fought hard against the large bakufu's army.
- しかしながら、自由民権運動の勢力拡大にともない、華族と妥協するため主張を変更している。
- However, with Jiyu Minken Undo (movement for liberty and people's rights) gaining its momentum, he changed his position to obtain support of kazoku class members.
- 尾張、伊勢、近江国、飛騨国まで勢力を伸ばして、妙椿は西軍の重鎮に数えられるようになる。
- Extending the power of the West squad over Owari, Ise, Omi, and Hida Provinces, Myochin came to be considered as a grand person of the West squad.
- 慶雲3年(706年)8月29日、退下した泉皇女の跡を継ぐ形で斎王として伊勢に下向した。
- On October 14, 706, the Princess Takata took over the position of Saio (an unmarried female relative of a Japanese emperor, serving at Ise Grand Shrine [Ise-jingu Shrine]) from the Princess Izumi, and left the capital for Ise Province.
- その後、彼の即位を認めなかった勢力が3年後の534年に安閑を擁立、彼は1年で崩御した。
- Three years later, in 534, though oppositions to the enthronement of Emperor Kinmei supported Ankan as emperor, Ankan passed away within a year.
- 京に到着後、清河が勤王勢力と通じ、浪士組を天皇配下の兵力にしようとする画策が露見する。
- After arriving in Kyoto, KIYOKAWA communicated secretly with imperial loyalist parties, and his scheme to make Roshi-gumi a force under control of the Emperor was discovered.
- 西日本旅客鉄道紀勢本線 新宮駅 から熊野交通バス「熊野本宮」行きで35分、「志古」下車
- After 35 minutes by KUMANO KOTSU line bus, `Kumano-hongu Shrine bound' from Shingu Station of the JP West Kisei Main Line, get off the bus at `Shiko.'
- だからいくら勢力を拡大しようとも、室町将軍の権威を否定する訳にはいかなかったのである。
- Therefore, no matter how much they expanded their power, they could not afford to deny the authority of Shogun Muromachi.
- 信長が本能寺の変に気付き、敵対勢力に対して本能寺で軍備を整えていたことを指摘している。
- It also showed that the Nobunaga noticed the Honnoji Incident and prepared armaments in the Honno-ji Temple against the enemy forces.
- しかしこれを契機に諸国の反平氏勢力が兵を挙げ、全国的な動乱である治承・寿永の乱が始まる。
- However, the uprising provided an opportunity for forces throughout the provinces that opposed the Taira clan to mobilize, leading to the breakout of the Genpei War (the war between the Minamoto and the Taira; in Japanese it is called the Jisho-Juei War, so named for the two eras in which it occurred), an uprising that was truly countrywide in scale.
- 室町中期ごろ、商品経済の発達や農業生産の向上、惣結合の強化などに伴い社会情勢が変化した。
- In the middle of the Muromachi period, the social situation changed according to the development of a commodity economy, the improvement of agricultural production, the consolidation of so (peasants' self-governing association), and the like.
- しかし信長は迅速な鎮圧作戦を行ない、7月10日に二条城は信長の勢威を恐れて無血開城した。
- However, Nobunaga quickly retaliated and on August 17 (July 10 in old lunar calendar), Nijo-jo Castle, for fear of Nobunaga's force, surrendered to him without bloodshed.
- 伊勢国国司の北畠俊康の軍勢300余騎が山名勢に加勢、子息の少将が討死する程激しく戦った。
- Toshiyasu KITABATAKE, the provincial governor of Iyo, came to reinforce the Yamana army with about 300 men, and was caught in such fierce fighting that Toshiyasu's own son, a major general, was killed.
- 大永4年(1524年)10月、高国の重臣香西元盛・柳本賢治らが阿波勢の残党を和泉で破る。
- In November of 1524, Takakuni's senior vassals Motomori KOZAI and Kataharu YANAGIMOTO defeated the remnants of the Awa forces in Izumi.
- そのため、天皇の勅許を取り付けて公家などの伝統的勢力から構成される本所の抵抗を排除した。
- The bakufu obtained an imperial sanction in order to eliminate resistance of honjo consisting of traditionally influential families, such as Kuge.
- この内、源信 (公卿)・源常・源融は左大臣となり、平安時代初期に朝廷の一大勢力をなした。
- Among them, MINAMOTO no Makoto (noble), MINAMOTO no Tokiwa and MINAMOTO no Toru became Sadaijin, Minister of the Left and formed a big power of the Imperial court at the beginning of the Heian period.
- しかし1455年には下総国古河城を本拠として独立した勢力を保ち、以後古河公方と呼ばれる。
- In 1455, however, Mochiuji based himself at Koga-jo Castle in Shimousa Province and retained his power independently there ever since he was called Koga-kubo.
- 反細川派の勢力を結集し、3代将軍足利義満に頼之の罷免を求める康暦の政変で再び管領となる。
- Yoshimasa became a Kanrei again after the Koryaku Coup in which the anti-Hosokawa faction was gathered together and the third Shogun Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA was asked to dismiss Yoriyuki.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)に一時分裂したが、北朝 (日本)方二条良基のもとで勢力を取り戻した。
- The Nijo Family was once schismatized during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), but it regained power under Yoshimoto NIJO, who was on the Northern Dynasty (Japan) side.
- 皇極天皇元年(642年)、舒明天皇の大葬では巨勢徳太が大派皇子の代わりに誄を述べている。
- In 642, KOSE no Tokuta gave the shinobigoto (speech given to the spirit of the departed about his/her merit) on behalf of Prince Oha at the imperial funeral for Empress Kogyoku.
- 尊皇攘夷派は勢力挽回を試みており、京都守護職は新撰組を用いて市内の警備や探索を行わせる。
- The 'revere the emperor, expel foreigners' faction was trying to recover its strength, and the Kyoto protectorate used the Shinsen-gumi for security and searches in the city.
- 清盛は、若い頃から西国の国司を歴任し、父から受け継いだ西国の平氏勢力をさらに強化していた。
- Kiyomori held the position of Kokushi (provincial governor) in Western Japan since he was young, and he further strengthened the influence of the Taira clan in the west.
- この北条氏と上杉氏が関東の覇者を巡って戦い、1546年河越夜戦により上杉氏の勢力が衰えた。
- This Hojo clan and the Uesugi clan struggled for the supreme ruler in Kanto and by the night battle of Kawagoe in 1546, the power of the Uesugi clan declined.
- しかし、この時点では江戸の情勢が未だ安定しておらず、主に大坂がその地として意識されていた。
- However, at this point the state of Edo was still not stable, and Osaka was recognized as being one of the main areas of concern.
- 東京再幸の反対運動の騒動の際には、ときの情勢に乗じて名古屋遷都を画策するものまで現われた。
- There were also plans made for the transfer of the capital to Nagoya during these situations when there was turmoil from the opposition against visiting Tokyo.
- しかし、依然として京都は鎌倉を凌ぐ経済の中心地であり、朝廷や公家、寺社の勢力も強力だった。
- Yet throughout the period Kyoto remained ahead of Kamakura as the dominant metropolis economically, and the court, the nobility, and the religious establishments retained considerable power.
- 千葉常重によって成立した相馬御厨は伊勢神宮に寄進されたが、藤原親通や源義朝から脅かされる。
- Soma-mikuriya, which was established by Tsuneshige CHIBA, was donated to the Ise-jingu Shrine but threatened by FUJIWARA no Chikamichi and MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo.
- 大部分は一時強勢を誇っても内部分裂等で弱体化し、個別に撃破されるケースがほとんどであった。
- Even if ikki once boasted great power, most ikki were weakened by internal factionalization or the like, which caused most ikki to be defeated on an individual basis.
- 頼朝はこの反乱を鎮圧したものの、北関東の情勢は頼朝にとって非常に不安定な状態に陥っていた。
- Although Yoritomo suppressed this rebellion, the situation in Kita Kanto (Northern Kanto) became extremely unstable for Yoritomo.
- 地方の御家人が守護への補任により勢力を拡大させたり、中央政界に進出するきっかけをも作った。
- Assuring local gokenin as the position of shugo (provincial constable) led them become more powerful and extend their influence to the national politics.
- 単に落人と言った場合、治承・寿永の乱に敗れた伊勢平氏の郎党およびその末裔を指すことが多い。
- When the term of ochudo is used with no additional explanation, it mostly means roto (retainers) of the Ise-Heishi (Taira clan) defeated in Jisho-Juei War and their descendants.
- 阿保親王はこれに与せずに、逸勢の従姉妹でもある檀林皇太后に健岑らの策謀を密書にて上告した。
- Without taking their sides, the Imperial Prince Abo reported to the Empress Dowager Danrin, a cousin of Hayanari, about their scheme by sending a secret letter.
- これが多々良氏の初見であり、この頃すでに在庁官人として大きな勢力を持ち始めたと推定される。
- This was the first appearance of the Tatara clan, and it is supposed that it had already started to have a great power as a Zaichokanjin around those days.
- 24日、皇子は伊勢に向かう途中で、莬田郡家のそばで湯沐の米を運ぶ伊勢国の駄50匹に会った。
- On the 24th, near Uda public office on the way to Ise Province, Prince Oama happened to see 50 draft horses which carried rice of Tomokuyu to Ise Province.
- この後、清良は那智・新宮を巡拝し、先祖の故地である木本土居を訪ね、伊勢神宮に向かっている。
- Then Kiyoyoshi made a round of pilgrimages to Nachi-taisha Shrine of Kumano Sanzan and Shingu Shrine, visited ancestors' former territory Kimotodoi, and went to Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 5月2日の会談で、長岡藩は武装中立の姿勢と会津説得の猶予を嘆願したが新政府側はこれを拒否。
- In a conference on June 21, the Nagaoka domain petitioned for a stance of armed neutrality and an extension of time to persuade the Aizu Domain, and yet the new government rejected them.
- 倒幕派の諸藩を中心とする維新政府は戊辰戦争を経て旧幕府勢力を退けると、明治新政府を樹立した。
- The restoration government centered on the domains for overthrowing the bakufu expelled the former bakufu powers via the Boshin Civil War, and then established the new Meiji government.
- その間隙を縫って伊勢盛時(北条早雲)が伊豆の堀越公方を滅ぼし、その子孫が後北条氏を自称した。
- Taking advantage of such situations, Moritoki ISE (Soun HOJO) subverted Horikoshi kubo in Izu and Soun's descendants proclaimed themselves the Gohojo clan.
- 一方、義朝はクーデターのため隠密裏に少人数の軍勢を集めたに過ぎず、合戦を想定していなかった。
- Yoshitomo, on the other hand, had assembled only a handful of warriors, never expecting to fight a battle.
- しかし挙兵直前に企てが発覚したことと併せて期待していた令旨に呼応する挙兵勢力も現れなかった。
- However, this plan was found out just before the forces were ready and none of the forces that had been anticipated to support the call appeared.
- また満願 (僧)らによる鹿島神宮、賀茂神社、伊勢神宮などで境内外を問わず神宮寺が併設された。
- Moreover, Jingu-ji Temples were built within or out of precincts of shrines, such as Kashima-jingu Shrine, Kamo-jingu Shrine and Ise-jingu Shrine, by priest Mangan, et al.
- これに危機感を持ったのが皇太子に仕える春宮坊帯刀舎人伴健岑とその盟友但馬国国司橘逸勢である。
- TOMO no Kowamine, the Togu-bo Tachihaki no Toneri (guard of the crown prince's Quarters), and his friend TACHIBANA no Hayanari, the Tajima no kuni Kokushi (the governor of Tajima Province), both of whom were serving the crown prince, perceived the critical atmosphere due to the retired emperor's illness.
- 上総国ばかりでなく常陸国や下総国にも勢力を拡大、坂東に武士団を形成し武家平氏の基盤を固めた。
- They expanded their power from Kazusa Province into Hitachi Province and Shimousa Province, forming armed groups in the Bando (old Kanto) region, which became the foundation of the Taira clan as samurai.
- 18代武田信虎の頃には国内はほぼ統一され、積極的に隣国である信濃国に侵攻して家勢を拡大した。
- The eighteenth head Nobutora TAKEDA unified the territory and actively expanded the clan's territory by invading neighboring Shinano Province.
- ただ、伊勢は国司北畠家の勢力が強く、その後もしばしば反乱が起き、世保家は統治に苦労している。
- However, since the Kitabatake family, who served as Kokushi (an officer of a province) had strong power in Ise Province, and often staged rebellions, the Seho family had difficulty in governing the province.
- 晴元の忠実な家臣で晴元の勢力を軍事面で支えていた三好政長を摂津国榎並に破った(江口の戦い)。
- Nagayoshi beat Nagamasa MIYOSHI who had been a loyal vassal of Harumoto and supported Harumoto's power in the military side in Enami, Settsu Province (the Battle of Eguchi).
- だが、淡路の淳仁天皇のもとに通う官人らも多くおり、また都でも天皇の復帰をはかる勢力もあった。
- However, many government officials visited Emperor Junnin to Awaji and also in the capital of the country, there were the power who attempted Emperor Junnin's return.
- 大化の改新以前に、蘇我蝦夷と蘇我入鹿の親子が権勢を示すために丘の麓に邸宅を構えていたという。
- SOGA no Emishi and SOGA no Iruka, a father and a son, are said to have had a residence at the foot of the hill to show off their power before the Taika Reforms took place.
- ただし、この抗争は大内氏などを主体とする地方勢力が足利氏を利用して中央介入を試みた側面が強い。
- However, it seems that these struggles were caused by the local power mainly consisting of the Ouchi clan that used the Ashikaga clan to interfere with political affairs in the central government.
- 紀伊国では高野山・根来寺・熊野三山などの寺社勢力の力が強く、守護畠山氏の支配力は限定的だった。
- In the Kii Province, the power of temples and shrines, such as Koyasan, Negoro-ji Temple, Kumano Sanzan (three major shrines, Kumano-Hongu-Taisha Shrine, Kumano-Hayatama-Taisha Shrine and Kumano-Nachi-Taisha Shrine) and so on, was strong and power to control shugo, the Hatakeyama clan, was limited.
- 畠山勢に代って山名時熈の軍勢500余騎が攻め寄せ、城内からは杉豊後ら500余騎が出撃して戦う。
- Tokihiro YAMANA's 500-man force replaced the Hatakeyama army and pressed the attack, while Bungo Nyudo SUGI and others led a sortie out from the castle to meet them in battle with 500 men.
- 9月10日 (旧暦)、嵯峨天皇は使節を発して、伊勢国、近江国、美濃国の国府と故関を固めさせる。
- On September 10 (according to the old calendar), Emperor Saga dispatched envoys, and tightened the local government offices and crossing points in Ise, Omi and Mino provinces.
- 相馬郡司の地位と相馬郷を回復した常胤は、8月10日、改めて相馬郡(郷?)を伊勢神宮に寄進した。
- Having recovered the position of Soma gunji and the Soma-go village, Tsunetane donated the Soma-gun (presumably, Soma-go) village again to the Ise-jingu Shrine on September 24.
- 広瀬裕則が立石・地蔵の両峠を守る軍勢を急遽呼び戻し、坂落としにて大内軍を蹴散らそうと提言した。
- Yasunori HIROSE offered an idea that they should call back the armies in garrison on Tateishi-toge pass and Jizo-toge pass in haste and make the horsemen swoop down from the mountain onto the Ouchi army to put them to rout.
- 室町時代、1429年の正長の土一揆をはじめに多発し、このとき勢いが衰えるまでに時間がかかった。
- Tokusei uprisings frequently occurred during the Muromachi period beginning with the Shocho no doikki (peasant uprising of the Shocho era) in 1429 which took a long time to subside.
- この戦いは大内氏衰退の一因となった一方、尼子氏は晴久のもとで勢力を回復させ、最盛期を創出する。
- This battle became a factor in the decline of the Ouchi clan; the Amago clan, on the other hand, regained its power under Haruhisa and entered a golden age.
- 足利氏の一門である今川氏でさえ、これまで大功のあった今川貞世が処罰され、勢力を弱められている。
- Even the power of the Imagawa clan, which was a family of the Ashikaga clan, was weakened by the punishment of Sadayo IMAGAWA, in spite of his great achievements in the past.
- 永正5年(1508年)に細川高国と協力し、足利義稙を擁して中国・九州勢を率いて上洛を果たした。
- In 1508, he went up to Kyoto in cooperation with Takakuni HOSOKAWA, with Yoshitane ASHIKAGA at the head of Ouchi clan, while leading Chugoku and Kyushu forces.
- 皇族勢力の巨頭として政界の重鎮となったが、対立する藤原氏の陰謀といわれる長屋王の変で自害した。
- Prince Nagaya became an authority of the political world as a leader of the imperial family, but committed suicide in the Nagayao no Hen (Conspiracy of Nagayao) which was said to be a conspiracy of the Fujiwara clan.
- だが、堀越公方も政知の死後に今川氏重臣・伊勢盛時(北条早雲)によって倒されて、失敗に終わった。
- However, Horikoshi-kubo was also defeated after Masatomo's death by Moritoki ISE (Soun HOJO), a major vassal of the Imagawa clan, and this ended in failure.
- 2つの高気圧がせめぎあい、勢力のバランスがほぼつり合っているとき、梅雨前線はほとんど動かない。
- If two high-pressure systems struggle with each other and the strength of both systems is balanced, the baiu front hardly moves.
- また、梅雨前線が、勢力が弱まった台風や温帯低気圧とともに北上して一気に梅雨が明けることがある。
- In certain cases, the baiu front comes up to north together with a typhoon or tropical cyclone which has lost its strength and the baiu ends all of a sudden.
- 春が終わりに差し掛かるにつれて、南シナ海付近にある熱帯モンスーン気団が勢力を増し北上してくる。
- If spring comes close to its end, the tropical monsoon air mass in the vicinity of the South China Sea increases its strength and comes up to the north.
- 残存していた荘園制度等の旧制度が急速に崩壊し始めると、新しい価値観を身につけた勢力が登場した。
- As remaining outdated systems, including the manorial system, began to collapse quickly, social powers having new values came to the fore.
- 常照愚草(じょうしょうぐそう)は、戦国時代 (日本)初期の山城国守護職・伊勢貞陸による有職故実。
- Jisho-guso is a Yusoku kojitsu (court and samurai rules of ceremony and etiquette) written by Sadamichi ISE, the military governor of Yamashiro Province in the early Sengoku Period (the Period of Warring States) in Japan.
- また、宗親・両班の生活の拠点が都市から在地の荘園に移り、積極的な経営に乗り出す姿勢を見せ始めた。
- And the living bases of Soshin and Yangban moved from cities to local manors and they started to show aggressive management.
- しかし、周囲に敵たる勢力は存在せず、長宗我部氏の四国統一戦までほぼ領主の顔ぶれは替わらなかった。
- However, as there was no power in the enemies in the neighboring areas and the lineup of feudal lords did not change until the war to unify Shikoku by the Chosokabe clan occurred.
- 鎌倉時代後期には、鎌倉幕府は北条氏得宗家による執政体制にあり、内管領の長崎氏が勢力を持っていた。
- In the latter days of the Kamakura period, the government of the Kamakura bakufu was controlled in all but name by the tokuso (head) of the Hojo family; the naikanrei (inner administrator) Nagasaki clan held power at that time.
- この事件をはじめとして、応仁の乱に至るまで、南朝の子孫は反幕勢力に担がれて断続的に活動を続けた。
- From the time of this incident onward, until the time of the Onin War, the descendants of the Southern Court and dynasty, taken in by various powerful anti-shogunate forces, continued acting intermittently against the Northern dynasty and the shogunate.
- 北畠満雅は再び小倉宮聖承(後亀山の皇子恒敦の王子)を担いで伊勢国で挙兵、幕府軍と戦って敗死した。
- Once again, Mitsumasa KITABATAKE, who was supporting Prince Oguranomiya Seisho (the son of Tsuneatsu, himself Gokameyama's son and Imperial Prince), raised an army in Ise Province, but he was defeated in a battle with shogunal forces and died.
- 一方、後者は、治承三年の政変の際に平氏勢力が従来の国家機構の支配権を掌握したことを重視している。
- On the other hand, the second hypothesis emphasizes the fact that the Taira forces grabbed hold of the control of conventional national organizations upon the coup d'etat in 1179.
- 蝦夷地(北海道)ににおいては和人(本土人)の居住勢力が広まり、土着のアイヌ民族との衝突が起こる。
- The power and influence of ethnic Japanese (wajin) in Ezo (modern-day Hokkaido) began to spread, leading to a clash with the native inhabitants, the Ainu people.
- 源義仲の勢力を討つために、寿永2年(1183年)4月、平氏は平維盛、平通盛率いる大軍を派遣する。
- To attack the forces of MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka, the Taira clan sent a large force led by TAIRA no Koremori and TAIRA no Michinori in April 1183.
- このために、平氏政権に権益を奪われた旧勢力(皇族、貴族、寺社)により平氏政権の排除が企図された。
- Therefore, members of the old regime (Imperial family members, aristocracy, religious orders) who had lost their privileges to the Taira clan government planned to remove the Taira clan government.
- これに乗じて頼朝は上洛も検討するが、関東政権の大勢は東国経営の優先を望んだために鎌倉に帰還した。
- Yoritomo considered proceeding on to Kyoto with the momentum he had gained, but the majority of the Kanto government gave priority to managing the East Country so he returned to Kamakura.
- 特に知康は伊勢大神宮の託宣を受けたと称するなど(『吉記』11月15日条)、主戦派の急先鋒だった。
- Especially, Tomoyasu was the spearhead of the war party, claiming that he had received an oracle from Ise-daijingu Shrine ('Kikki' [a diary of Tsunefusa YOSHIDA], entry of January 6, 1184).
- 伊勢商人として、最も代表的な存在は江戸に呉服店越後屋を出店し三井家の基礎を作った三井高利である。
- The most representative person among the Ise shonin was Takatoshi MITSUI, who opened the kimono shop (draper) Echigoya in Edo and laid the foundation of the Mitsui Family.
- 時行勢の保科氏や四ノ宮氏らは青沼合戦において信濃国守護小笠原貞宗を襲撃し、千曲川沿いを転戦した。
- The Hoshina clan and the Shinomiya clan who sided with Tokiyuki attacked the forces of Sadamune OGASAWARA, military governor of Shinano Province, in the battle of Aonuma and moved from place to place along the Shinano-gawa River to fight.
- 三室戸和光は大正期に伊勢神宮大宮司となり、三室戸雄光の実子三室戸治光も平安神宮宮司となっている。
- During the Taisho period, Masamitsu MIMURODO became the High Priest of the Ise Grand Shrine; similarly, Harumitsu MIMURODO, the biological son of Takemitsu MIMURODO, became the head priest of the Heian Shrine.
- その後、その勢力を警戒した頼朝から粛清を受け、信義は失脚し、弟や息子達の多くが死に追いやられた。
- Later, Nobuyoshi was purged by Yoritomo, who feared Nobuyoshi's power, and many of his brothers and sons were sent to their deaths.
- その当事者である康行は後に帰参を許され、応永7年(1400年)に「伊勢北半国守護」に再任された。
- Subsequently, Yasuyuki, the main culprit of the rebellion, was permitted to return to the service of his former lord, and was reassigned to serve as Hankoku shugo (provincial constable in charge of the half area of the Province) in the northern part of Ise Province in 1400.
- 天武15年(686年)4月27日、父天皇の病平癒祈願のため大蕤娘らと一緒に伊勢神宮に遣わされる。
- On May 27, 686, she was sent to the Ise-jingu Shrine with Onuno iratsume to pray for the recovery of the emperor, who was her father.
- 治承三年の政変により平氏政権は完成されたかに見えたが、それは平氏と反対勢力の全面衝突をもたらした。
- The Taira clan administration seemed to have become complete by the Jisho sannen no seihen (Coup of the Third Year of Jisho), but it only led to a head-to-head confrontation between the Taira clan and anti-Taira groups.
- 4月1日、信長は義昭に対する一連の報復のため、義昭の勢力基盤である上京と下京への焼き討ちを命じた。
- On May 12th (April 1st in old lunar calendar), Nobunaga ordered his men to set fire to Kamigyo and Shimogyo, the base of Yoshiaki's power, in order to punish him.
- ここに至り、清盛は院政派の反発を抑えるため皇居の警護体制を整えるなど、二条支持の姿勢を明確にした。
- At this point, Kiyomori organized the system for guarding the Imperial grounds to suppress rebellion by the cloistered government group, therefore clarifying his position as supporting Nijo.
- 義経軍は干珠島、満珠島のあたりにまで追いやられ、勢いに乗った平氏軍は義経を討ち取ろうと攻めかかる。
- Yoshitsune's fleet was driven back as far as the area around the islands of Kanju and Manju, and taking advantage of their momentum, the Taira forces renewed their attack, trying to kill or capture Yoshitsune himself.
- 千葉常胤はこれを回復し、再度伊勢神宮に寄進するが、平家政権になると、佐竹義宗に奪い取られてしまう。
- Tsunetane CHIBA recaptured Soma-mikuriya and donated it again to the Ise-jingu Shrine, but when the Heike government took over the regime, it was captured by Yoshimune SATAKE.
- 時行軍は女影原など各地で鎌倉将軍府の軍勢を撃破、鎌倉から出陣して時行軍を迎撃した足利直義をも破る。
- Tokiyuki's force defeated the army of the Kamakura shogunfu at various places including Onakagegahara, and defeated the army of Naoyoshi ASHIKAGA which came from Kamakura in order to intercept Tokiyuki's force.
- 伴健岑は隠岐国(その後出雲国へ左遷)、橘逸勢は伊豆国に流罪(護送途中、遠江国板築にて没)となった。
- TOMO no Kowamine was exiled to Oki Province (later, he was relegated to Izumo Province), while TACHIBANA no Hayanari was exiled to Izu Province (on the way to Izu Province, he died at Hozuki, Totomi Province).
- これにより有力守護の勢力を削ごうとする将軍の干渉を排し、管領・有力守護の地位を保ち続けたのである。
- By this way they rejected the influence of the shogun trying to reduce the power of the dominant Shugo, and kept the status of kanrei and a dominant Shugo.
- 『言継卿記』は、戦国時代の京都を中心とする畿内の情勢を知る上で必要不可欠な一級史料として知られる。
- 'Tokitsugu-kyoki' (Tokitsugu journal) is well known as a primary source indispensable to understanding the situation of territories in the vicinity of the capital and under direct imperial rule in the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States).
- ここに至って明治新政府も陰陽寮が反「近代科学」勢力の中心になる事を恐れて陰陽寮の解体に乗り出した。
- Then, finally the new Meiji government launched dissolution of Onmyoryo for the fear of it becoming the core of the anti-modern science power.
- 警備面でもひめゆりの塔事件を教訓として、本土から多数の警察官が応援のため増派、厳戒態勢が取られた。
- As for security, learning a lesson from the incident at Himeyuri-no-to Tower, the National Police Agency enforced tight security measures by mobilizing the increased number of police officers dispatched from the mainland.
- 25日、伊勢の鈴鹿郡家で、国司守の三宅石床、介の三輪子首、湯沐令の田中足麻呂、高田新家が出迎えた。
- On the 25th, MIYAKE no Iwatoko, a head of local officers,; MIWA no Kobito, a vice-head of the local officers,; TANAKA no Tarimaro and TAKATA no Niinomi, Yunonagashi, met Prince Oama at Suzuka public office in Ise Province.
- 4年8月(403年9月)、諸国に国史(ふみひと)と呼ばれる書記官を設置し、国内の情勢を報告させた。
- In September, 403, the Emperor placed secretaries called Fumihito in every province and let them report situations in the provinces.
- 石山本願寺を本拠地として、証如は諸大名や幕府、朝廷との緊密化を図り、本願寺の勢力基盤を安定させた。
- Shonto promoted closer ties with feudal lords, the shogunate, and the imperial court so as to stabilize the power base of the Hongan-ji Temple.
- 蓮如は全人衆からの強い支持を受けて後に「堅田門徒」と称せられるほどの勢力をこの地に築く事になった。
- Rennyo, supported by Zenjin-shu, became so influential that he built a power called 'Katada-monto' (followers).
- 保元元年(1156年)7月2日 (旧暦)、鳥羽法皇が崩御すると、両派の衝突は不可避の情勢となった。
- The clash between the two sides was inevitable when Cloistered Emperor Toba died, on July 20, 1156.
- さらに親平氏の延暦寺でも反平氏勢力が台頭して内部紛争が起こるなど、情勢は予断を許さないものになった。
- The anti-Taira clan forces gained enough power in the Enryaku-ji Temple, which was close to the Taira clan, to cause civil war, causing events to become unpredictable.
- 基房は摂関家領を奪われた上に、殿下乗合事件に巻き込まれたこともあり、反平氏勢力の急先鋒となっていた。
- Motofusa, whose Sekkan-ke estate was taken away in addition to being involved in the Denkanoriai Incident, became the foremost leader in the anti-Taira clan force.
- 令旨によって熊野の勢力が二つに割れて争乱に発展したため、湛増が平氏に以仁王の謀反を注進したのである。
- Because the military forces of Kumano, upon receiving the command, split into two opposing camps and began rioting, Tanzo sent the Taira clan word of prince Mochihito's plot.
- 激怒した延暦寺の大衆が明雲の身柄を奪回したため、ここに延暦寺と院勢力との抗争が再燃することになった。
- The monks at the Enryaku-ji Temple were angered and rescued Myoun, leading to a revival of hostilities between the Enryaku-ji Temple and the cloistered government.
- このため、国人層は伊勢派と細川派に分裂してしまい、翌年には山城国一揆は解散に追い込まれる事になった。
- Due to this, the local samurai class divided into an Ise faction and a Hosokawa faction, and the following year the uprising in Yamashiro Province was forced to disband.
- 義仲の滅亡に至るまでの間、平氏は勢力を立て直し寿永3年(1184年)正月には摂津福原まで戻っていた。
- In the period until Yoshinaka met his end, the Taira clan re-established its influence and by January 1184, they had returned to Settsu Fukuhara.
- 平氏政権時代から治承・寿永の乱での東国情勢などについて独自の記事も多く、重要史料として扱われている。
- It has many unique articles on the situation in Togoku (the eastern part of Japan) from the time of the Taira clan's government to the Jisho-Juei War, and is treated as an important historical resource.
- 業倫の勘申により、伊勢と熊野が同体であるか否かが問題となり、断罪以上に重要な問題として関心を集めた。
- When Gyorin's kanmon was submitted, a question concerning whether or not Ise and Kumano were identical was raised and it attracted attention as the more important problem than punishment.
- 地勢的には、鴨川 (淀川水系)が氾濫しても、その影響の及ばない高台に属し、当時の京都の一等地である。
- Geologically, it was a first-rate location in Kyoto at that time because it was on high grounds that would not be affected by the flooding of the Kamo-gawa River (Yodo-gawa River system).
- こうして日朝交易から締め出された勢力の一部は明人海商と結びつき、倭寇後期倭寇の一役を担うようになる。
- Thus some influential people who were excluded from the Japan-Korea trade began to have relations with maritime merchants of Ming, and they eventually took part in the koki wako (late wako).
- 自身の手勢以外に護衛任務の徒士(自らの手勢の場合は近習と呼ばれる)、伝令を任務とする使番などがいる。
- Other than his own forces he also had kachi (foot guards) (if they were from his own forces they were called kinju (attendants)), whose task was to guard him, and tsukaiban (messengers), whose task was to relay the orders.
- こうした社会情勢の中で、従前、名主の支配・管理下で生産に従事していた一般百姓が経済力をつけていった。
- Under these social conditions, ordinary peasants, who had been engaged in farming under the rule and control of myoshu farmers, gradually gained economic power.
- 6月、夷俘の軍勢が大挙して再度秋田城を襲い、官軍は大敗を喫して、藤原梶長も陸奥国へ逃げ帰ってしまう。
- In June the Ifu's forces attacked Akita-jo Castle again in droves and completely defeated the imperial forces, causing FUJIWARA no Kajinaga to flee to Mutsu Province.
- 在京期間のほうが長くなったこともあり、周辺諸国からの圧力、有力国人の離反などが相次いで勢力を弱める。
- Because the clan's army stayed for long in Kyoto, the clan's power declined due to pressure exerted by neighboring provinces and the successive alienation of influential local samurai.
- 義定の死後は庶流中野氏から迎えた最上義守を傀儡として、伊達氏から迎えた義定の未亡人が権勢をふるった。
- After the death of Yoshisada, Yoshimori MOGAMI who was invited from a branch family of the Nakano clan became a puppet in the hands of the wife of Yoshisada from the Date clan who held the rein of power instead of him.
- 一方は伊勢から倭(大和国)に向かって大伴吹負軍の増援となり、もう一方は不破から出て近江に直に入った。
- One went from Ise Province to Wa (Yamato Province) to reinforce the troops of OTOMO no Fukei and the other one directly entered Omi Province from Fuwa.
- 室町時代に入ると延暦寺の勢力はますます大きくなり、足利義教や細川政元ら権力者による焼き討ちが相次ぐ。
- In the Muromachi period, the power of Enryaku-ji Temple increasingly became big, and it was successively set on fire by powerful people such as Yoshinori ASHIKAGA and Masamoto HOSOKAWA.
- だが、範頼軍は兵糧の不足と優勢な水軍を有する平氏軍の抵抗によって進軍が止まり、九州にも渡れなくなった。
- But Noriyori's army, lacking sufficient provisions and opposed by the Taira's superior naval might, was forced to halt its advance, and could not even cross into Kyushu.
- 最終的にはそれが成功したのだが、旧勢力は平氏政権が保有していた権益をすべて奪還することはできなかった。
- In the end, this goal was achieved, but the old regime could not regain all of the privileges that the Taira clan government obtained.
- 吉野朝廷(南朝)の復興を唱える後南朝とされる勢力が御所に乱入し、三種の神器の一部を奪い比叡山へ逃れた。
- Forces thought to be belonging to Gonancho (Second Southern Court), a movement calling for the restoration of the Yoshino Imperial Court (Nancho, the Southern Court), invaded the Imperial Palace, stole some of the Three Sacred Treasures and escaped to Mt. Hiei.
- 8月3日、事態を重く見た源頼朝は、蜂起した平氏勢力の中の最有力人物である平信兼の捜索を源義経に命じる。
- On September 16, taking the matter seriously, MINAMOTO no Yoritomo ordered MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune to find TAIRA no Nobukane, who was the dominant figure of the Taira clan.
- この自白を聞いた平城天皇は安倍兄雄・巨勢野足に命じて、藤原吉子・伊予親王母子を逮捕し川原寺に幽閉した。
- Upon hearing this confession, Emperor Heijo ordered ABE no Anio and KOSE no Notari to arrest Fujiwara no Yoshiko and Imperial Prince Iyo and imprisoned them at Kawahara-dera Temple.
- また東国も、美濃国以東の東海・東山道は源頼朝政権の勢力下におさめられ、北陸道は源義仲の支配下にあった。
- Likewise, in Togoku, the Tokaido and the Tosando areas located east of Mino Province had been put under the influence of the Minamoto no Yoritomo government, and the Hokurikudo was under the control of MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka.
- 両者の勢力関係によって三分の一と三分の二であったりと分割割合は様々であったため、下地分割とも呼ばれた。
- As the ratio of division varied depending on the parties' relative power, like one third versus two thirds, Shitaji chubun was also called Shitaji bunkatsu (division of the land).
- その上、大内軍に属していた三刀屋久扶、三沢為清、本城常光、吉川興経が尼子方につき大内方が劣勢になった。
- Furthermore, allies of the Ouchi army, such as Hisasuke MITOYA, Tamekiyo MISAWA, Tsunemitsu HONJO, and Okitsune KIKKAWA took Amago's side, so the Ouchi forces became inferior in strength.
- 近隣には古河公方と親密な結城氏、千葉氏の勢力が存在し、真里谷氏はその下風に立たざるを得なくなっていた。
- However, as there were influential families nearby, such as the Yuki clan, the Chiba clan, both of which had close relationship with Koga-kubo, the Mariya clan had no choice but to fall under the sway of their influence.
- 戦国時代 (日本)には一族同士の争いの結果、一族(清洲三奉行弾正忠家)の織田信長が勢力を大きく広げた。
- As a result of inter-clan conflicts in the Sengoku period (period of warring state), Nobunaga ODA of the clan (three magistrates of Kiyosu Danjonojo family) wielded his influence greatly.
- その反乱の鎮圧の最中に安芸国の最大勢力であった毛利元就も反旗を翻して、安芸国内の陶方の諸城を攻略した。
- During the suppression of the rebellion, Motonari MORI, who had the greatest power in Aki Province, also led a rebellion, and conquered Sue side's castles in Aki Province.
- 643年11月1日、ついに蘇我入鹿は巨勢徳多、土師娑婆連、大伴長徳に、斑鳩宮の山背大兄王を襲撃させる。
- On November 1, 643, SOGA no Iruka sent KOSE no Tokuta, HAJI no Ite Muraji and OTOMO no Nagatoko to attack Prince Yamashiro no oe at Ikaruganomiya Palace.
- 672年の壬申の乱で大友皇子(弘文天皇)の将となったが、味方の蘇我果安、巨勢比等(巨勢人)に殺された。
- He was the general of the army of the Prince Otomo (the Emperor Kobun) during the Jinshin war in 672, but he was killed by SOGA no Hatayasu and KOSE no Hito.
- 平城京遷都後、右大臣藤原不比等が政界の中心となり、舎人親王や長屋王ら皇親勢力がこれに対する形であった。
- After transferring of the national capital to Heijo, udaijin (minister of the right) FUJIWARA no Fuhito played a main role in the political world, and the pro-imperial force, such as Imperial Prince Toneri and Prince Nagaya, rivaled him.
- 吉備氏の母を持つ星川皇子が大蔵を占拠し、権勢を縦にしたため、大伴室屋・東漢直掬らにこれを焼き殺させる。
- Since Hoshikawa no Miko, whose mother was from the Kibi clan, occupied Okura (imperial storehouse) while hiding behind his powerful maternal family, the Emperor Seinei ordered OTOMO no Muroya and YAMATONOAYA no Ataitsuka to burn Hoshikawa no Miko to death.
- これに対し討幕派(薩摩藩・長州藩や岩倉具視らの一部公家)は、政治上の劣勢を挽回すべくクーデターを計画。
- In response, the anti-Shogunate group (the Satsuma and Choshu Domains, and some of the court nobles such as Tomomi IWAKURA) plotted a coup to overcome the political weakness.
- 仲綱は断ったが、宗盛は平氏の権勢を傘にしつこく要求し、頼政に諭されて、仲綱はしぶしぶ“木の下”を譲った。
- Nakatsuna initially refused to part with Konoshita, but Munemori kept insisting, with the whole weight of the Taira clan's power and authority behind him, until at last, after being admonished by his father Yorimasa, Nakatsuna reluctantly handed Konoshita over.
- また大内氏の直奏による大宰大弐の獲得に始まる戦国大名の勢力拡大の実利目的の官職任免もされるようになった。
- Moreover, appointment and dismissal of the government post for utilitarian purposes to expand the power of the daimyo in the Sengoku period, starting from acquisition of Dazai no daini (the next seat position of Dazaifu) by directly reporting to the throne of the Ouchi clan, also began.
- また、源平合戦そのものも伊勢平氏と源氏を担いだ坂東平氏の争いであることから平家の落人=平氏とは言えない。
- Further, since the nature of the Genpei War was the feud between Ise-Heishi and Bando-Heishi, which sided with the Genji clan, Heike no Ochudo cannot be identified with the Taira clan.
- 戦国時代 (日本)末期において、織田信長、豊臣秀吉などは寺社勢力と激しく敵対し、苛烈な戦いを繰り広げた。
- At the end of the Sengoku period (period of the warring states) (Japan), Nobunaga ODA, Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI and others were strongly against the jisha seiryoku and fought many vicious battles.
- 初期の頃は京都、美濃国、伊勢国、若狭国などを中心に行商を行っていたが、徐々に活動地域や事業を拡大させた。
- From the earlier period when Omi merchants peddled mainly in Kyoto and the provinces of Mino, Ise, and Wakasa, they gradually extended their businesses and the areas of activity.
- 武士にとっての恩賞とは、家門の反映や永続、地位や勢力の維持を図る上で非常に切実な問題であったからである。
- For the warriors, rewards were of utmost significance in keeping up their family honors and permanence, in maintaining their political status and power.
- 政元の養子の一人細川澄元の出身の阿波守護家の守護代三好氏が畿内に進出し、その勢力は主家を凌ぐようになる。
- The Miyoshi clan, the Shugodai (the acting Military Governor) of Shugo (military governor) family of Awa and which one of Masamoto's adopted children Sumimoto HOSOKAWA was from, advanced into Kinai region and their power came to overwhelm that of the head family.
- しかし、四国に渡り阿波を中心とする分国支配を堅持することにより敵対勢力を退け、やがて中央政界に復帰した。
- However, he repulsed the enemy forces by traveling to Shikoku and steadfastly maintaining the provincial control centering on Awa, and soon returned to the national political arena.
- 閑院流は、白河天皇・鳥羽天皇期に上皇・天皇の外戚たる地位をほぼ独占し、院近親として絶大な権勢をふるった。
- During the days of Emperor Shirakawa and Emperor Toba, the Kan-in Line wielded their enormous power, effectively monopolizing the all positions as maternal relatives of the retired emperor and the emperor.
- 鎌倉時代前期の源通親は内大臣となり、権勢を振るい「源博陸(はくろく・はくりく=関白の異名)」と称された。
- MINAMOTO no Michichika, who was in power during an early part of the Kamakura period, became the Naidaijin and was called 'MINAMOTO no Hakuriku (Hakuroku)' (synonym of Kanpaku), because he wielded considerable influence.
- 宗全の死後、家督は山名政豊が継いだものの、宗全死去や応仁の乱などによって一族の勢力は急速に衰退してゆく。
- Sozen's death and the continuation of the Onin War rapidly diminished the power of the clan, even though Masatoyo YAMANA took over the family estate as the head of the Yamana clan.
- しかし、天下統一を目前に本能寺の変で信長が討たれると内部分裂、有力家臣豊臣秀吉の台頭などで家勢は衰えた。
- When Nobunaga was killed in the Honnoji Incident immediately before unification of the whole country, the clan fractionalized internally and the family's vigor decreased as a powerful vassal Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI appeared.
- 以降、徳川慶喜が降伏恭順に徹したため、反抗を続ける旧幕府勢力は糾合の核を欠き、戦力の結集が行えなかった。
- Afterwards, since Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA lived in surrender and obedience, the former Shogunate forces, which had still continued to rebel, lost the core of the movement and were unable to unite their forces.
- これには当時最大の本所勢力であった延暦寺などは強く反発したが、当時の義満の勢いの前にはなすすべもなかった。
- Although Enryaku-ji Temple, the largest honjo power at the time, strongly opposed to these rules, they were helpless before the momentum of Yoshimitsu.
- 管領畠山基国の嫡子畠山満家の軍勢200騎がこれに挑むが、義弘はよき敵であると僅か30騎でさんざんに戦った。
- Kanrei Motokuni HATAKEYAMA's legitimate son and heir Mitsuie took his force of 200 men and challenged Yoshihiro's advance, but Yoshihiro proved a worthy opponent indeed, fighting back ferociously even though he had a mere 30 men.
- 勢いを増した宮方(南朝方)の軍勢は博多を攻め、少弐氏の本拠大宰府を襲撃して陥落させ、少弐貞経を自害させる。
- Gaining momentum, the Imperial forces (the Southern Court side, or Yoshino Imperial court) advanced to attack Hakata, and captured Dazaifu, the headquarters of the Shoni clan, forcing Sadatsune SHONI to commit suicide.
- 6年4月3日 (旧暦)(1563年) - 湯所口の戦いで山名豊数率いる因幡国守護勢が武田高信の軍勢に敗れる
- 1563: The Shugo group of Inaba-no-kuni lead by Toyokazu YAMANA lose to the military strength of Takanobu TAKEDA at the Battle of Yutokoroguchi.
- そして、「大庭御厨の濫妨」の翌年の天養2年(1145年)3月、義朝は、その相馬郷を伊勢内宮外宮に寄進する。
- In April 1145, which was the year after 'the disturbance in the Obamikuriya estate,' Yoshitomo donated this Soma-go village to the Inner Shrine and the Outer Shrine of the Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 現在、杵築市山香町に「勢場ヶ原古戦場」が残っているほか、大村山山頂には吉弘氏直、寒田親将などの墓石がある。
- Now, 'the battlefield of the Seiba ga haru Battle' remains in Yamaga-machi town, Kitsuki City, and tombstones of those including Ujinao YOSHIHIRO and Chikamasa SODA can be found on the top of Mt. Omure.
- 総勢5,800(鹿鳴峠の軍勢を入れると6,100)の軍勢が4月、豊後、豊前の国境に集まり、合戦が始まった。
- In May, the armies, numbering in all 5800 men (6100 men, if the army at Kanagoe-toge pass is included) assembled on the border between Bungo and Buzen, and commenced fighting.
- 摂関政治期の天皇は伊勢神宮をはじめ、石清水八幡宮、賀茂社などの神社に奉幣したり行幸したりして権威を高めた。
- Emperors during the Sekkanseiji period (regency period) intensified their authority through hohei (offering a wand with hemp and paper streamers to a Shinto god) or by visits to shrines such as Ise-jingu Shrine, Iwashimizu Hachimangu Shrine, and Kamo-sha Shrine.
- 両脇侍像が跪座している点が特徴であり、勢至菩薩像内の銘文から久安4年(1148年)作であることが判明した。
- It features statues of wakiji (attendants statues) kneeling on both sides, and was identified as a creation of 1148 according to the inscription inside the statue of Seishi Bosatsu.
- 特に志摩国では水田が極度に不足していることから伊勢国・尾張国の水田を口分田とする例外規定が認められていた。
- In the Shima Province in particular, deals with paddy fields in the Ise and Owari Provinces as the kubunden of the Shima Province were approved, because available paddy fields there were extremely small.
- 紀州徳川家(きしゅうとくがわけ)は、江戸時代に紀伊国・伊勢国を治めた徳川氏の一支系で、徳川御三家のひとつ。
- The Kishu Tokugawa family was one of branches of the Tokugawa family and one of Tokugawa Gosanke (three privileged branches of the Tokugawa family), which governed Kii Province and Ise province during the Edo period
- その後、亮政は勢力拡大を図って南近江の六角定頼と対立するも、一時、定頼の攻勢に押されてしまったことがある。
- Afterwards, Sukemasa opposed Sadayori ROKKAKU in Minami Omi (Southern Omi Province due to the attempt to expand his influence, and he was once backfooted by Sadayori's offensive.
- その伊勢平氏の傍流であったが、いわゆる平氏政権を打ち立てた平清盛とその一族を特に“平家”(へいけ)と呼ぶ。
- Although it was a branch of the Ise-Heishi clan, the term 'Heike' (Taira family) specifically refers to TAIRA no Kiyomori, who established the so-called Heishi government, and members of his family.
- しかし同家は次第に本家(足利義詮系統の京都将軍家)の足利氏と将軍位などをめぐって対立する姿勢を見せ始める。
- The family, however, began to show its opposition to the Ashikaga head family (the Kyoto shogunate family whose forefather was Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA) over the shogunate's succession and so on.
- 信長の弟織田信包は豊臣政権下で伊勢国津城主として、ある程度優遇されたものの、秀吉の不興を被り、改易された。
- Nobukane ODA, a younger brother of Nobunaga, was given favorable treatment as the lord of Tsu-jo Castle in Ise Province under the Toyotomi regime, but fell into disgrace with Hideyoshi and was punished by being deprived of his fief.
- 丙辰 大友皇子在內裏西殿織佛像前 左大臣 蘇我赤兄臣 右大臣 中臣金連 蘇我果安臣 巨勢人臣 紀大人臣侍焉
- According to the entry in the 'Nihonshoki' in the Eleventh Month of the Tenth Year of Emperor Tenchi, 'Prince Otomo promised to obey the 'Imperial Edict' in front of '織物仏' placed in the west edifice in the palace with five other high officials: SOGA no Akaeomi who was the Sadaijin (the Minister of the Left), NAKATOMI no Kanenomuraji who was the Udaijin (the Minister of Right), SOGA no Hatayasu, KOSE no Hitoomi, and KI no Ushinoomi.'
- 泰綱の一族である六角氏が佐々木氏の嫡流であることは変わりはなかったが、その勢力は大きく減退することになる。
- The fact that the Rokkaku clan (namely the Yasutsuna family) was the legitimate blood of the Sasaki clan remained unchanged, but the Rokkaku clan's power was seriously weakening.
- 九州は大友氏や龍造寺氏が信長に属する意志を伝えており、島津氏は単独で信長に対抗せざるを得ない情勢であった。
- In Kyushu, the Otomo clan and the Ryuzoji clan had informed of their intention to obey Nobunaga and, therefore, the Shimazu clan alone was obliged to compete with Nobunaga.
- また、室町時代には伊勢詣や西国33ヵ所など寺社参りが流行し、応仁の乱の戦火などは各種都市の発達をもたらした。
- Moreover, during the Muromachi period the pilgrimage to the Grand Shrine at Ise, as well as the pilgrimage to the Thirty-Three Temples in Kinki with a statue of Avalokitesvara, were very much in vogue, and combined with the construction opportunities afforded by the fighting and conflagrations of the Onin War, this contributed to the growth and development of a wide variety of urban areas.
- 通盛は越前国国府に入るが、越前・加賀の住人は従わず、9月6日水津にて反乱勢力と通盛との間に戦闘が行なわれる。
- Michimori entered the provincial capital of Echizen Province, but the residents of Echizen and Kaga did not obey him, and on October 22, a war broke out between the rebel forces and Michimori at Suizu.
- 時氏の子・山名氏清のとき、一族で全国66ヶ国中11ヶ国の守護職を占め、「六分の一殿」と称されて権勢を誇った。
- During the generation of Ujikiyo YAMANA, the son of Tokiuji, the Yamana clan served as the shugo of 11 provinces out of the 66 provinces in Japan, and prevailed their power as to be called 'Roku-bun no ichi dono' (Mr. One-Sixth).
- 大内持世は嘉吉元年(1441年)の嘉吉の乱に巻き込まれ非業の死を遂げるが、養子の大内教弘が勢力を引き継いだ。
- Mochiyo OUCHI was involved in the Kakitsu War and died a violent death in 1441, however, his adopted son, Norihiro OUCHI succeeded to his power.
- もしこの説が正しければ、継体天皇が畿内勢力の抵抗にあい、長期に渡って奈良盆地へ入れなかったとする説が崩れる。
- If this hypothesis is correct, it will undermine the theory which believes that the resistance from the forces in Kinai region (the five capital provinces surrounding the ancient capitals of Nara and Kyoto) retarded Emperor Keitai' entry into Nara Basin for years.
- この流派は他の流派のように統一した画風を表わすものではなく、あくまで巨勢金岡に始まる家系・一門の画系を指す。
- This school does not represent a single style of painting like other schools, but the various painting styles created by KOSE no Kanaoka and his descendants and pupils.
- 定頼は足利将軍家の管領代となり、観音寺城を本拠として近江一帯に一大勢力を築き上げ、六角氏の最盛期を創出した。
- Sadayori became the kanryodai (delegated lord) of the Ashikaga shogun family, was based at Kannonji Castle, and built power across Omi in order to foster the full blossoming of the Rokkaku clan.
- 開戦時での兵力や兵站は旧幕府軍が圧倒的に優勢であったが、小銃での戦闘に習熟した新政府軍に対応できず大敗した。
- At the beginning of the war, the former Shogunate forces were far superior in military strength and logistics, but later were severely defeated by the new government's forces accustomed to battle with rifles.
- 円勢は法勝寺・尊勝寺の仏像群の造立を主導しており、白河法皇への奉仕に対する論功行賞ともいえる強引な人事だった。
- Ensei led the construction of Buddhist statues at the Hossho-ji Temple and the Sonsho-ji Temple, and because of this, the aggressive appointment was processed as if it had been a reward for his service to the Cloistered Emperor Shirakawa.
- 知行国制は、荘園公領制の進展と軌を一にしたものであり、経済的利得権が権門勢家へ集中していったことを表している。
- Chigyo kokusei developed together with shoen koryosei, which means only the influential could derive economic profits.
- 武家権力は決定的な勢力となるがその一方で成り上がった戦国大名は朝廷から官位官職を受けて、権威や大義名分を得た。
- The samurai authority became a decisive power, but parvenu daimyo in the Sengoku period, on the other hand, received official rank and government post from the Imperial Court and obtained administrative power and legitimate reasons.
- 清盛の家系は、代々院に仕えることで勢力を増してきたのであり、清盛も後白河の院司として精力的に貢献を重ねてきた。
- Kiyomori's family line had been followers of the cloistered government for generations and Kiyomori had been diligently contributing to Goshirakawa as his follower.
- 東側を固めていた弘茂は今川勢、一色勢を相手に戦っていたが、手勢も討ち減らされ、最早これまでと自害しようとした。
- Hiroshige, who was reinforcing the east side of the city and fighting against the armies of the Imagawa and Isshiki clans, also found his own soldiers' numbers dwindling, and deciding that he had fought as long as he could, he tried to kill himself.
- 建春門院という仲介者を失ったことで、人事を巡り高倉を擁する平氏と後白河院を擁する院近臣勢力は相争うことになる。
- Losing a mediator in Kenshunmonin, the Taira clan, who supported Takakura, and the group of aides who supported Goshirakawa began to fight over position appointments.
- 壬申の乱で挙兵した天武天皇が菟田評家において、伊勢国から大津京に向けて米を運ぶ馬50頭を連れた行列に出会った。
- Prince Oama, who raised an army for the Jinshin War, encountered a procession of fifty horses carrying rice from Ise Province to Otsukyo at Udahyoka.
- 武家領には一般的な武士が持つ所領から、武家の棟梁である伊勢平氏・河内源氏が武家公権に由来する所領まで存在した。
- The bukeryo included from individual holdings owned by samurai (warriors) retainers to individual holdings owned by the Ise Heishi (a branch of the Taira clan) and the Kawachi Genji (a branch of the Minamoto family), each a chief of the warrior houses, based on their military authority.
- 急速に勢力を拡大した織田信長もその領国内でこの検地を行い、農業生産高とそれに基づく課税台帳の整備に力を入れた。
- Nobunaga ODA, who had such a meteoric rise to power, conducted a land survey of his entire territory, making an effort to maintain both a high agricultural production and accurate tax ledgers.
- 国衙領は、鎌倉幕府が成立すると次第に守護・地頭の勢力の下に置かれるようになっていったが、室町時代にも残存した。
- After the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was established, kokugaryo was gradually placed under the control of shugo (provincial constable) and jito (manager and lord of the manor), but still remained in the Muromachi period.
- 大内氏が滅亡した後の永禄5年(1562年)、元就は息子の吉川元春・小早川隆景以下2万の軍勢で出雲国へ侵攻した。
- After the fall of the Ouchi clan in 1562, Motonari invaded Izumo Province with an army of 20,000 men, including his son Motoharu KIKKAWA and Takakage KOBAYAKAWA.
- 室町時代に成立した軍記物語『太平記』によれば、義貞が海神に祈願すると潮が引き、新田勢は鎌倉に進入したとされる。
- The war chronicle 'Taiheiki' (The Record of the Great Peace) written in the Muromachi period said the forces of Nitta successfully entered Kamakura because the tide went out, in answer to Yoshisada's prayer to the sea-god.
- ところが、3代将軍足利義満の治世では将軍の権力強化の煽りを受けて、勢力削減の対象となった守護大名家が出てきた。
- However, under the reign of the 3rd Shogun Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, who was aiming at strengthening his authority, the powers of several Shugo daimyo families were forced to diminish.
- そのため李完用など親日派勢力により皇帝の退位が画策され、7月20日、皇太子への譲位に追い込まれ太上皇となった。
- On this occasion, Lee Wan-yong and other pro-Japanese people planned to depose the emperor, who was forced to pass the throne on to the crown prince on July 20 and become a retired emperor.
- 織田信長包囲網の一翼を担って一時期信長を苦しめた毛利氏は、羽柴秀吉の前に後退に次ぐ後退でひと頃の勢力を失った。
- The Mori clan that for a certain period had harassed Nobunaga by playing a part of an encircling net was forced by Hideyoshi HASHIBA to repeatedly retreat in succession and lost all the influence they had in the past.
- 梅雨前線を構成する気団はいずれも勢力が拮抗しているため、ほぼ同じ地域を南北にゆっくりと移動する停滞前線となる。
- Because air masses which compose the baiu front has similar strength with each other, it becomes a stationary front that moves slowly between the south and north.
- 北上を続ける梅雨前線は、6月中旬に入ると、中国では南嶺山脈付近に停滞、日本では本州付近にまで勢力を広げてくる。
- In mid-June, baiu front which continues to go up to the north becomes stationary in China in the vicinity of Nanling and extends its force to the area near Honshu (the main island of Japan).
- 『平家納経』(へいけのうきょう)は、平安時代に平氏伊勢平氏と平家の繁栄を願い、厳島神社に奉納された経典類の総称。
- 'Heike Nokyo' is a general term representing the Buddhist scriptures donated to Itsukushima-jinja Shrine by Heike (Taira family [the same character is read Hei or Taira depending on the context]) with prayer for prosperity of the greater Taira family including Ise-Heishi.
- 阿波国守護代出身の三好氏は、三好長慶のときに、足利将軍や管領細川氏と対立しながらも、着実に勢力を伸ばしていった。
- Appointed to the hereditary position of Shugodai (delegate or military governor of a province) of Awa Province, the Miyoshi clan steadily expanded its presence while Nagayoshi MIYOSHI was head of the family, while opposing the Ashikaga Shogun and his deputy from the Hosokawa clan.
- これが、俘囚長を称した安倍氏 (奥州)、俘囚主を称した出羽清原氏、俘囚上頭を称した奥州藤原氏の勢威につながった。
- This led to the power of the Abe clan (Oshu), who were promoted as chiefs of Fushu, the Dewa-Kiyohara clan, who were promoted to be masters of Fushu, and the Oshu-Fujiwara clan, who were promoted to be superior heads of Fushu.
- また、北朝が優勢な期間が長く、最終的に北朝に統一されたことを重視して「北南朝時代」の用語を提唱する者も存在する。
- Moreover, there were also some who advocated changing the term to 'Hoku Southern period' to emphasize the fact that the Northern Court's period of predominance had been longer than the Southern Court's, and that in the end the Southern Court was unified into the Northern Court, not the other way around.
- 室町時代には倭寇と呼ばれる無国籍海上勢力が活動し、14世紀の倭寇は前期倭寇、15世紀の倭寇は後期倭寇と呼ばれる。
- Pirates who held no allegiance to any state, called Wako (Japanese pirates), were active during the Muromachi period; the term 'early Wako' is used to describe such pirates in the fourteenth century, while 'later Wako' refers to Wako of the fifteenth century.
- 更にこれは半済法でありながら、その内容は室町幕府の所領に関する政策と訴訟に対する姿勢を内外に示した法令であった。
- While this law was categorized as a hanzei law, its contents demonstrated policies concerning territories of the Muromachi bakufu as well as the attitude toward litigation on the inside and outside of the bakufu.
- 治承・寿永の乱以前から北陸各地では、延暦寺の末寺である白山神社の衆徒・神人たちと国衙勢力との間に対立が見られた。
- In various locations in the Hokuriku region, the monk-soldiers and the jinin (associates of Shinto shrines) of Hakuzan-jinja Shrine, a branch shrine of Enryaku-ji Temple, had clashed with kokuga seiryoku (the force of the provincial headquarters) even before the Jisho-Juei War.
- 後白河が園城寺に肩入れしたのは個人的な信仰心だけでなく、強大な勢力を誇る延暦寺を牽制する狙いもあったと見られる。
- It is thought that Goshirakawa backed up Enjo-ji Temple not only because of his faith, but also because he intended to divert Enryaku-ji Temple, which held extreme power.
- 伊勢商人のキャラクターとしては彼らの商売はかなり手堅かった事から「近江泥棒、伊勢乞食」と言う言葉が残されている。
- As Ise shonin had a character of running considerably sound businesses, a saying 'Omi-dorobo, Ise-kojiki' (Omi shonin are thieves, while Ise shonin are beggars) remains to represent such a unique character.
- 以後鎌足の子孫は藤原氏を名乗ったが、本系は依然として中臣を称し、代々神祇官・伊勢神官など神事・祭祀職を世襲した。
- The descendants of Kamatari declared themselves the Fujiwara clan while the original line continued to use the name of Nakatomi and maintained their hereditary position of Shinto rituals and religious services providers such as Jingikan (department of worship) and a Shinto priest of Ise-jingu Shrine for generations.
- 当初は11月に即位の礼を行う予定であったが、大政奉還など時勢が急速に変化していく中で国事多難を理由に見送られた。
- Although the Sokui no rei was originally going to be held in November, it was postponed because of the troubled national situation in the transitions of time, such as Restoration of the Imperial rule.
- 長官には皇太后の甥の藤原仲麻呂(後に恵美押勝に改名)が任命され、皇太后を後盾にした仲麻呂の勢力が急速に拡大した。
- Empress Dowager's nephew FUJIWARA no Nakamaro (later EMI no Oshikatsu) was appointed as director general of the Shibi chudai and he rapidly extended his influence with the backing of Empress Dowager.
- しかし、1515年八上城を築いて根拠とした波多野氏が次第に勢力を増大させていくにしたがって内藤氏の勢いは衰える。
- The power of the Naito clan waned as the Hatano clan, which built Yakami-jo Castle in 1515 as its base, gradually expanded its power.
- また、東国からの参詣者たちも伊勢・熊野への参詣の後、高野山や畿内へ向かう短絡経路として小辺路をしばしば通行した。
- And the pilgrims from Togoku (eastern provinces) also often used Kohechi as the shortest route to Mt. Koya and Kinai region after visiting Ise and Kumano.
- 嘉慶 (日本)元年(1387年)幕府創業の功臣であり、美濃国、尾張国、伊勢国三カ国の守護である土岐頼康が死去した。
- In 1387, Yoriyasu TOKI, a meritorious vassal who helped to establish the bakufu, and who was a shugo of the three provinces of Mino, Owari and Ise, passed away.
- 東四国(阿波国・讃岐国)は近畿に近いだけでなく、細川氏の勢力基盤でもあったから、近畿の政争にしばしば巻き込まれた。
- Eastern Shikoku (the Awa Province and Sanuki Province) was not only close to Kinki, but the bases for power of the Hosokawa clan, it was involved in the political struggle in Kinki.
- 清盛は武力を背景に国検を断行する一方、寺院勢力の特権もある程度は認めるなど柔軟な対応で、大和の知行国支配を行った。
- While Kiyomori, backed by his military might, did conduct a decisive inspection, he also engaged in softer diplomatic measures, as when he acknowledged that temples did have a certain degree of influence and therefore special privileges, and in this way managed to carry out a survey of the chigyo-koku (provincial fiefdom) in Yamato that were under state control.
- しかし、平氏政権に反旗を翻した勢力は源氏一族のみで構成されていたわけではなく、単純に源氏と平氏の争いとは言えない。
- But the forces that were against the Taira clan government were not composed only of members of the Minamoto clan, and therefore it cannot be simply considered as a war between the Taira and Minamoto clans.
- また、江戸時代には江戸幕府の支援で摂関家の勢力が再興されたが、あくまで名目としての存在で、実権は伴っていなかった。
- In the Edo period, the power of the regent's house was restored with the help of the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), but it was only a nominal one, and not given any real power.
- なお、類した表現として「権門勢家」があるが、これは院宮王臣家だけでなく、宗教勢力や武家勢力をも含む上位概念である。
- In addition to the term 'Engu oshinke,' there is the term 'Kenmon seika,' which is similar in meaning but carries a broader concept, referring collectively to Engu oshinke, powerful religious institutions and samurai families.
- 「寺子屋」の名称は主に上方(京都・大坂・伊勢市など)で用いられ、江戸では「手習指南所」「手跡指南」などと呼ばれた。
- Terakoya was the name used mostly at Kamigata (Kyoto, Osaka, Ise) and it was called 'Tenarai-shinanjo' or 'Shuseki-shinan' in Edo.
- その後、戦国時代 (日本)まで百年近くに亘って一揆勢が共和国的な体制を維持していた最大にして唯一の成功例と言える。
- Thereafter, the powers maintained their republican regime over 100 years until the (Japanese) Sengoku period and this is the biggest and only excellent example of ikki.
- なお、その後の政権である豊臣政権や江戸幕府が石高制を導入した背景にはこうした経済情勢を背景にしたとも言われている。
- It is also said that, with such an economic situation as a background, the system of Kokudaka (assessed yield; tax system based upon rice, measured by reference to the rated annual yield of the domain) was introduced by the succeeding Toyotomi and Edo bakufu governments.
- しかし、このような小弓公方家の急速な勢力拡大は後北条氏や古河公方家に危機感を抱かせ、両者に同盟を結ばせるに至った。
- This rapid expansion of the influence of the Oyumi-kubo family had set the Gohojo clan and the Koga-kubo family on their guard, which resulted in the alliance between these two families.
- 室町時代から戦国時代 (日本)にかけて美濃国守護を務め、最盛期には美濃、尾張国、伊勢国の三ヶ国の守護大名となった。
- The family served as Mino no kuni Shugo (a provincial constable of Mino Province) from the Muromachi to the Sengoku (Warring states) Periods, and finally became Shugo daimyo (a provincial constable who became a feudal lord) of Mino, Owari, and Ise Provinces.
- 『日本書紀』に拠ると、推古天皇が病没した後にその後継問題が発生し、蘇我氏の庶流境部摩理勢らは山背大兄王を擁立する。
- According to 'Nihonshoki', a successor issue appeared after the death of Emperor Suiko and SAKAIBE no Marise; SAKAIBE no Omimarise, a branch of the Soga clan, supported Prince Yamashiro no oe.
- 衆議院において政府に反対する勢力が多くを占めることを予想して、貴族院 (日本)に衆議院と同等の権限を持たせている。
- Considering the members of the House of Representatives would be mostly anti-government, they gave the Kizokuin (House of Peers) similar authority to the House of Representatives.
- 後白河も清盛の姿勢に理解を示し、嘉応元年(1169年)から安元3年(1177年)まで毎年のように福原の山荘へ赴いた。
- Goshirakawa showed understanding towards Kiyomori's stance and visited the mountain retreat in Fukuhara every year from 1169 to 1177.
- 明治2年2月18日、山国隊は大勢の見物人・出迎えのなか、鼓笛を奏して京都から山国への凱旋を果たし山国神社を参拝した。
- On March 30, 1869, the Yamagunitai was met by a tremendous crowd of onlookers as they marched, playing flutes and drums, from Kyoto to Yamaguni in a triumphant return, paying homage at Yamaguni-jinja Shrine.
- 大友氏は豊後を拠点に南筑後の蒲池氏を筆頭とする筑後十五城が盤踞する筑後、さらに阿蘇氏や相良氏の肥後に勢力を伸ばした。
- Having Bungo as the base, the Otomo clan increased its power in Chikugo where Chikugo jugojo (literally, fifteen castles in Chikugo) represented by the Kamachi clan in South Chikugo exists and Higo where the Aso clan and the Sagara clan existed.
- 一方、三河の松平元康は織田信長の攻略戦に手勢を率いて支援を行いながら三河・遠江の平定を進めて名を徳川家康と改名した。
- On the other hand, Motoyasu MATSUDAIRA in Mikawa, while supporting Nobunaga ODA's battles with his own troops, subjugated Mikawa and Totomi and changed his name to Ieyasu TOKUGAWA.
- その初期、古代的な天皇親政を理想とする後醍醐天皇と現状重視の尊氏を中心とした勢力が対立した(南北朝時代 (日本))。
- In its early years, the period was characterized in particular by the conflict between Emperor Godaigo, who dreamed of reinstituting the ancient custom of direct Imperial rule, and Takauji, who placed more emphasis on preserving the status quo (this being the essence of the Northern and Southern Courts).
- この戦い後、三好之長の子三好長秀は父と別れ伊勢国に逃亡したが、細川高国が手を回し宇治山田で最後をとげたと言われている
- Allegedly, although Nagahide MIYOSHI, the son of Yukinaga MIYOSHI, separated from his father and fled to Ise Province, Takakuni HOSOKAWA spread the dragnet and put Nagahide to death in Ujiyamada.
- すると、これまで政元政権を支えてきた「内衆」とよばれる京兆家重臣(主に畿内有力国人層)と、阿波勢との対立が深まった。
- This intensified the confrontation between the forces from Awa and the senior vassals of the Keicho family (mainly powerful local lords in and around the capital) called 'uchishu' who had thus far supported Masamoto.
- しかし、荘園の寄進を受けて本家や領家となった大貴族(権門勢家)・大寺社などの荘園領主はみずからの政治権力を行使した。
- However, having been donated shoen, major aristocrats (the great and powerful) and major temples became honke (the owner of the highest-grade patches of land under the stratified land ruling) or ryoke (lords of the manors), and they exercised their political power as the lords of shoen.
- 新興勢力である武士や庶民の生活にも目が向けられるようになり、そこに文化的関心が寄せられたのもこの時代の特徴であった。
- Meanwhile, one characteristic in this period is that interests from the cultural aspect were drawn to the lives of samurai or common people as attention was paid to them.
- その長政は美濃国を支配して勢いに乗る織田信長と同盟を結び、信長の妹・お市の方を妻として迎えて、浅井氏の安泰を図った。
- Nagamasa concluded an alliance with Nobunaga ODA, who was gaining his force by gripping the control over Mino Province at that time, and married Oichi no kata, Nobunaga's younger sister, to ensure the peace and security of the Azai clan.
- 康行は総領でありながら美濃と伊勢の2ヶ国のみの領有しか許されず、残る尾張は土岐満貞(康行の実弟)に分与されてしまう。
- Yasuyuki was allowed to dominate only Mino and Ise Provinces, even though he was the eldest son, and the remaining Owari Province was distributed to Mitsusada TOKI, (the real younger brother of Yasuyuki).
- 壬申の乱の際に、美濃国に本営を設けた大海人皇子(天武天皇)に対し、大津の近江宮にあった朝廷は、数万の軍勢を派遣した。
- During the Jinshin war, the Imperial Court based in Omi no miya palace in Otsu sent tens of thousands of soldiers to Mino Province where the headquarters of the Prince Oama (the Emperor Tenmu) was located.
- 田中足麻呂については、多品治と同じく安八磨郡の湯沐邑の令だったとする説と、伊勢国に別の湯沐邑があったとする説がある。
- There is two theories about TANAKA no Tarimaro; one says he was the same Yunonagashi of Ahachimanokoori as O no Honji, another says there was the other Tomokuyu in Ise Province and he was there.
- ちょうどそのころ大来皇女が伊勢斎宮となり伊勢へ群行したと日本書紀に書かれていることから、これに同行した可能性がある。
- In view of the record in the Nihonshoki that Oku no himemiko became an Ise Saigu (an unmarried princess serving at Ise-jingu Shrine) and went to Ise in great numbers around that time, there is a possibility that Tochi no Himemiko accompanied the touring group.
- 6月24日に行動を起こした大海人皇子は、大分恵尺を使者として、高市皇子と大津皇子に事を告げ、伊勢国で会うよう命じた。
- Prince Oama (Oama no Miko) who made a move on July 27 sent OKIDA no Esaka as an envoy to Prince Takechi and Prince Otsu to inform them of the situation and ordered them to meet him in Ise Province.
- そして尚征は寛文9年(1669年)2月25日に丹後国宮津藩に移され、代わって伊勢亀山藩より石川憲之が6万石で入った。
- Then, Naoyuki was transferred to the Miyazu Domain in Tango Province on February 25, 1669, and Noriyuki ISHIKAWA took over the domain with assigned revenues of 60,000 koku.
- 保元の乱で摂関家が事実上壊滅し、平治の乱で源義朝などの有力武士が淘汰されると、平氏の勢力は他より突出することになった。
- The line of regents was in actuality ended during the Hogen Rebellion, and major bushi such as MINAMOTO no Yoshiaki were selected during the Heiji Rebellion, giving the Taira clan have more power than others.
- のち三好氏一族の一存を迎え入れた木田郡・植田一族の十河氏が三好氏の代官として勢力を伸ばし、早い段階で東讃岐を総括した。
- Later, the Sogo clan that accepted Kazumasa from the Miyoshi clan, increased its power as a daikan (local governor) of the Miyoshi clan and controlled eastern Sanuki since the early stage.
- 政局がもっぱら一条を中心として展開してゆくなかで、皇太子居貞は孤立しており、皇統としての冷泉流の劣勢はあきらかだった。
- While the political scene was centered with Ichijo, Crown Prince Okisada was isolated and it was clear that Reizei line was the inferior Imperial line.
- 政子の裁決で出撃策が決定され、素早く兵を集め、5月22日には軍勢を東海道、東山道、北陸道の三方から京へ向けて派遣した。
- Masako judged a sortie towards Kyoto the best course of action, so it was decided to launch an attack; samurai were quickly assembled, and on May 22 they were dispatched to converge on the capital from three sides, along the Tokaido (Eastern Sea road), the Tosando (Eastern Mountain road), and the Hokurikudo (the road through Hokuriku, the area on the Japan Sea side northwest of modern-day Tokyo).
- 平氏政権(へいしせいけん)は、平安時代末期(1160年代-1185年)に登場した平清盛を中心とする伊勢平氏による政権。
- The Taira clan administration was the administration by the Ise-Taira clan led by TAIRA no Kiyomori who lived in the late Heian period (1160s to 1185).
- そして6年後の大治 (日本)5年(1130年)6月11日、所領の「相馬郡布施郷」を伊勢神宮に寄進し、その下司職となる。
- Six years later, he donated his shoryo (territory) 'Fuse-go village, Soma county' to the Ise-jingu Shrine on July 24, 1130, and became a local official to manage it.
- 平安後期における国衙と荘園の対立を物語ると同時に、熊野三山と伊勢神宮との祭神が異なることが公式に確認された文書である。
- It was the document which described the confrontation between kokuga (provincial government office) and shoen (manor) during the Heian period and officially confirmed the fact that enshrined deity of Kumano sanzan (three major shrines of Kumano) and that of Ise-jingu Shrine were different.
- 元暦元年(1184年)7月から8月にかけて、前年の平氏都落ち後に、伊賀国・伊勢国に潜伏していた平氏残党が蜂起した事件。
- The incident was an uprising from August to September of 1184 by the remnants of the Taira clan, who had been hiding in Iga Province or Ise Province since the Taira clan's flight from Kyoto in the previous year.
- 三千院境内にある往生極楽院の本尊で、阿弥陀如来像は来迎印を結び、観世音菩薩、勢至菩薩を脇侍とする阿弥陀三尊坐像である。
- This is the honzon within Sanzen-in Temple, and consists of three seated statues of Amida Sanzon (Amida Triad); Amida Nyorai pausing Raigo-in, Kanzeon Bosatsu and Seishi Bosatsu as the attendants of Amida Nyorai.
- 1493年(明応2年)には自ら自治を放棄する集会を開き惣国は解体され、新しい守護の伊勢貞陸の支配下に入ることになった。
- In 1493, the sokoku held a meeting to abandon its autonomy and the organization was dismantled; the community was then put under the rule of Sadamichi ISE, a newly appointed shugo.
- 伊勢商人は、元々、戦国時代 (日本)中期から日本に流入してきた木綿を全国に出歩いて行って売りさばいていた存在であった。
- Ise shonin were originally merchants who had gone around the whole country selling cotton imported to Japan since the mid Sengoku period (period of warring states) (Japan).
- しかし、その後の江戸幕府は禁教政策に加え、西国大名が勢力を伸ばすことを警戒したので海外との貿易を制限するようになった。
- However, after that, the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), being afraid that daimyo (Japanese feudal lord) in western Japan would expand their power, and imposed restrictions on foreign trade in addition to the ban of Christianity.
- このため亮政は、越前国の朝倉氏と同盟を結び、その支援のもとに定頼の攻勢を押し返して北近江の支配力を高めていくのである。
- Therefore, Sukemasa built an alliance with the Asakura clan in Echizen Province, and he fought back against Sadayori's offensive with the support from the Asakura clan, and gradually enhanced his dominance over the Kita Omi, the northern territory of Omi Province.
- 当時はまだ関西国際空港が開港しておらず、関西地区における要人の大規模な受け入れ態勢が十分には整っていなかったのである。
- Kansai International Airport did not open yet at that time, and Kansai area was not fully ready to accept so many important persons.
- しかし、蘇我氏が勢威を振るっていた中、母親がその血を引いていなかった為だったのか、王位につけないまま若い内に死別する。
- However, he died young without being able to accede to the throne, probably because his mother was not descended from the Soga clan, which was exercising great power at the time.
- 伊勢神宮などの大寺社では御師(おんし)と呼ばれるツーリストが誕生し、宿坊と共にそれぞれの担当地域の巡礼者を案内していた。
- At large shrines and temples such as the Ise-jingu Shrine, tourists called 'onshi' appeared and together with temple lodgings, they helped pilgrims find their way within their area.
- 平氏軍は越前、加賀の反乱勢力を破って5月には加賀・越中国境の倶利伽羅峠で義仲軍と対峙したが敗北する(倶利伽羅峠の戦い)。
- The Taira clan troops defeated the rebellion troops in Echizen and Kaga, and in May, they met and lost to Yoshinaka's troops at Kurikara Pass between Kaga and Ecchu Province (the Battle of Kurikawa Pass).
- この擾乱を契機として、京を押さえた細川高国らと、細川澄元・細川晴元・三好氏ら阿波勢との攻防が長期にわたって繰り返された。
- Triggered by these disturbances, battles repeatedly occurred over a prolonged period between the Takakuni HOSOKAWA forces that had gained control of the capital and the Awa forces that included Sumimoto HOSOKAWA, Harumoto HOSOKAWA and the Miyoshi clan.
- これにより、文引制と合わせ対馬島内諸勢力の通交は宗氏本宗家の支配するところとなり、宗氏の領国支配が強化されることになる。
- This treaty, coupled with the Bunin (a pass issued by the So clan to enter the Korean Dynasties) system, effectively enabled the head family of the So clan to control trading among the powers within Tsushima island, strengthening territorial rule by the So clan.
- その2日後の17日、仁明天皇は伴健岑と橘逸勢、その一味とみなされるものを逮捕し、六衛府に命じて平安京の警備を厳戒させた。
- The Emperor Ninmyo arrested TOMO no Kowamine, TACHIBANA no Hayanari and the alleged conspirators on August 30, two days after the retired emperor's death, directing the Rokuefu (six divisions assuming the guard duty of palace) to strengthen the security of Heian-kyo (the ancient capital of Japan in current Kyoto).
- これら偽使派遣勢力は、図書に関しては印影を盗み木印を製作するなど高度な偽造技術を持っていたが、牙符の偽造は困難であった。
- As for toso, the powers to dispatch the pseudo envoys had advanced counterfeiting techniques such as stealing the seal and producing a wooden seal; however, they could not counterfeit Gafu.
- 通政の甥・細川通薫(通重)が備中支配の回復を試みるが、中国地方に勢力を伸ばした毛利氏の客将となり、子孫は長州藩に仕えた。
- A nephew of Michimasa, Michitada (Michishige) HOSOKAWA tried to regain the control of Bicchu, but he became a guest commander of the Mori clan that extended the power in the Chugoku region, and his descendants served the Choshu clan.
- さらに以前から燻っていた陶隆房ら武断派と相良武任を筆頭とする文治派の対立が激しくなり、大内氏の勢力にも陰りが見え始める。
- Further, a long smoldering confrontation between the Budan-ha (a political faction that is willing to resort to military means to achieve its aims), including Takafusa SUE, etc. and the Bunchi-ha (a civilian government faction) with Taketo SAGARA at its head became intensified, and the power of the Ouchi clan started to show signs of decline.
- 敏達天皇は廃仏派よりであり、廃仏派の物部守屋と中臣氏が勢いづき、それに崇仏派の蘇我馬子が対立すると言う構図になっていた。
- As Emperor Bidatsu was close to anti-Buddhist faction, MONONOBE no Moriya and Nakatomi clan, who belonged to anti-Buddhist faction got the boost from the Emperor, and SOGA no Umako, who belonged to pro-Buddhist faction, was opposed to the Emperor.
- 戦闘の後、落ち延びる長州勢は長州藩屋敷に火を放ち逃走、会津勢も長州藩士の隠れているとされた中立売御門付近の家屋を攻撃した。
- After the battle, the Choshu forces, who managed to escape, set fire to the Choshu estate in Kyoto and fled, while the Aizu forces attacked an estate near the Nakadachiuri Gate, thought to be where Choshu soldiers were hiding.
- 1333年、反幕勢力の結集により鎌倉幕府が滅亡すると後醍醐天皇は京へ戻り、光厳天皇と正慶年号を廃して建武の新政を開始する。
- When the Kamakura shogunate collapsed due to the united actions of anti-bakufu forces in 1333, Emperor Godaigo returned to Kyoto, abolished Emperor Kogon and the era name of Shokyo, and started the Kenmu Restoration.
- また三浦居住の恒居倭の増加に伴い様々な問題が生じ、朝鮮王朝は恒居倭に対し強硬な姿勢で臨むようになる(恒居倭の増加節参照)。
- An increased number of kokyowa (Japanese people living on the Korean Peninsula who had no intention of becoming naturalized Koreans) living in Sanpo also caused various problems, and the Korean Dynasties started to take a harsh stance towards them (see the 'Increase in Number of Kokyowa' section).
- 尊氏軍の東上に遭い、撤退を始めた新田軍に赤松勢が追撃を仕掛け、新田軍は大量の寝返りや足利軍への投降者を出しながら敗走した。
- Nitta's army which was met by Takauji's army on the return eastward began a retreat but Akamatsu's forces commenced pursuit and Nitta's army fled among mass betrayal and surrender to the Ashikaga army.
- 実際に防人軍団の外国勢力との交戦は、1019年に中国沿海地方の女真族が対馬から北九州を襲撃した刀伊の入寇の1度だけである。
- In actuality, the only conflict to have taken place between sakimori troops and a foreign force was the Toi invasion of 1019 in which Jurchen people from the coastal region of China invaded northern Kyushu through Tsushima Island.
- しかし毛利豊元(48代)・毛利弘元(49代)の時代には山名氏、細川氏、大内氏などの大勢力に挟まれ去就に苦労することになる。
- However, during the generations of Toyomoto MORI (the 48th) and Hiromoto MORI (the 49th), the Mori clan was surrounded by the other powerful clans, such as the Yamana clan, the Hosokawa clan, and the Ouchi clan, which made the Mori clan in difficulty deciding their course of actions.
- この発言では、天皇の地位が憲法に記されたものであることを確認した一方、護憲とも解釈可能なため一部の右翼勢力から非難された。
- Letting people confirm that the Constitution of Japan gives a definition of the Emperor, the remark was criticized by a small group of right-wing organizations for its probability of being interpreted as protecting the Constitution.
- 彼らは自らもまた名田経営を請け負う富豪として、また富豪相互あるいは富豪と受領の確執の調停者として地方に勢力を扶植していった。
- The warriors became influential in rural areas as rich farmers who undertook the management of Myoden, or as mediators to solve conflicts between millionaires and zuryo or between millionaires.
- 管領畠山基国の軍勢2000余騎が北側の一の木戸、二の木戸を打ち破り、三の木戸まで攻め寄せ700人余が死傷する激戦を展開する。
- On the north, kanrei Motokuni HATAKEYAMA's force of 2000 men broke through Ichinoki and Ninoki gates, pushing their assault as far as Sannoki gate in what developed into a bitterly fought battle that left more than 700 dead or wounded.
- 頼朝の挙兵直後の勢力はそうした三浦氏、千葉氏、上総氏の一族、そして江戸氏、河越氏、豊島氏、畠山氏ら、秩父氏がベースであった。
- The forces of Yoritomo right after mobilization consisted of such Miura, Chiba, Kazusa, Edo, Kawagoe, Toshima, Hatakeyama, and Chichibu clans.
- だがその一方で、安土城の築城に延暦寺の職人を利用したり、根来寺の鉄砲を戦争に利用するなど、寺社勢力の高い技術力を活用もした。
- However, they used the advanced technological skills of the jisha seiryoku, for example craftsmen from Enryaku-ji Temple were used to build Azuchi-jo Castle, or rifles made by craftsmen from the Negoro-ji Temple were used in the battle.
- 室町期守護は刈田狼藉を検断する立場だったが、戦国大名は自軍勢の兵粮とする目的で敵領田畠を刈田・刈畠することが少なくなかった。
- While shugo in the Muromachi period were in a position to hold kendan for karita-rozeki, daimyo (Japanese territorial lords) in the Sengoku period, in order to secure provisions for their armies, carried out many karita and karihata on enemy rice fields and other territories.
- その後、外戚の地位を閑院流に奪われて勢力は後退するが、鎌倉時代の源通親は九条家に対抗し後白河天皇・後鳥羽天皇の院政下で活躍。
- Their power later deteriorated because their status as maternal relatives of the emperor was taken over by the Kanin line of the Fujiwara clan; MINAMOTO no Michichika vied against the Kujo family during the Kamakura period, and served successfully under the cloister governments of the Emperor Goshirakwa and the Emperor Gotoba.
- 兼実の孫・九条道家は、実子である九条頼経とその息子九条頼嗣が相次いで鎌倉幕府の摂家将軍となった事により朝廷内で権勢を振るう。
- Kanezane's grandson, Michiie KUJO, gained power in the Imperial court since Michiie's son Yoritsune KUJO, and then Yoritsune's son Yoritsugu KUJO, became Sekke Shogun in the Kamakura Shogunate.
- 保元の乱では勝者の天皇方につき、平治の乱では形勢を観望して河内源氏(頼光の弟の源頼信の系統)の源義朝に与せず、清盛に味方した。
- Allied with the victorious imperial side during the Hogen war, when the Heiji war broke out he stood on the sidelines and observed, and didn't join with MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo, who was of the Kawachi Genji (descended from MINAMOTO no Yorinobu, the younger brother of Yorimitsu), supporting Kiyomori instead.
- そのため後醍醐天皇は再び武家権力との対立を深め、吉野に南朝 (日本)を開き南北朝二つの勢力に分かれて全国的な争乱の時代となる。
- For this reason, Emperor Godaigo recreated conflict with the samurai authority again and thus established the Southern Court in Yoshino, which marked the beginning of the nation-wide war between the Northern and Southern Courts.
- 高麗の荘園には不輸不入は認められていなかったが、所有者が権勢者であった場合にはその政治的圧力で事実上の不輸不入の状態となった。
- The manors in Goryeo did not approve the right of tax exemption and the right to keep the tax agents from entering the property, but if the owners were powerful men, as a matter of practice, the rights were in effect by political pressure.
- まず、春宮坊帯刀伴健岑と但馬権守橘逸勢の2人が、平城の皇子阿保親王のもとを訪れ、東国に赴いて叛乱を起こすことを勧めたとされる。
- First, it is said that Togu-bo Tachihaki, TOMO no Kowamine and Tajima no Gon no kami (Provisional Governor of Tajima Province), TACHIBANA no Hayanari visited Heizei's son, Imperial Prince Abo and tried to convince him to go to the East and lead an insurrection.
- のち、観応の擾乱で幕府に反抗した尊氏の庶子足利直冬が九州に来ると、九州は南朝・尊氏(幕府)・直冬の3勢力が鼎立することとなる。
- When Takauji's illegitimate child, Tadafuyu ASHIKAGA who revolted against the Shogunate in the Kanno Disturbance entered Kyushu, it was divided among the three equal powers of the Southern Court, Takauji (the Shogunate) and Tadafuyu.
- だが、大内義興が本国情勢によって帰国すると、高国は亡命先で没した義澄の遺児足利義晴を新将軍に擁立して義稙と澄元連合軍を破った。
- But when Yoshioki OUCHI was forced to return to his home provinces due to unrest there, Takakuni took Yoshiharu ASHIKAGA, the orphan son of Yoshizumi, who had died in exile, and raised him up as the new Shogun, defeating the combined armies of Yoshitane and Sumimoto.
- 永正3年(1506年)、摂津国守護となった澄元が阿波国勢を率いて入京し、その家宰三好之長が政元に軍事面で重用されるようになる。
- In 1506, Sumimoto, who had become the shugo (provincial constable) of Settsu Province, entered the capital leading forces from the Awa Province; upon their arrival, Masamoto gave important military posts to Sumimoto's kasai (main retainer) Yukinaga MIYOSHI.
- 南伊勢町(旧南島町)に多く見られる「竃」が付く地名は、平家の残党がそこに住み着いて塩を作って生計を立てていた集落であるという。
- Places whose names include the Chinese character '竃' (kamado - kitchen stove, oven) in Minamiise-cho (former Minamijima-cho) are believed to have been the community of the remnants of the Taira family where they settled and made a living producing salt.
- 南北朝時代には少なくとも旧勢力からは「悪党」と呼ばれる者の増加と参戦があり、例えば赤松円心や、楠木正成は代表的な悪党とされる。
- There was an increase of people called 'akuto' and their participation in wars during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan) at least from former powers, and Enshin AKAMATSU and Masashige KUSUNOKI were their representatives.
- 九州探題や守護・国人のような大勢力に対しては外交と公貿易を兼ねた通交が許可され、それら通交使節を派遣する船は使送船と呼ばれた。
- Such powers as Kyushu tandai (the Military Governor of Kyushu), shugo (provincial governor appointed by the shogun), and kokujin (native chieftains, certain local powers) were authorized to have traffic for both diplomatic and commercial purposes, and the ships which brought those envoys were called Shisosen (envoy sending ship).
- 後白河と義仲の間には緊迫した空気が流れ、義仲は義経の手勢が少数であれば入京を認めると妥協案を示した(『玉葉』11月16日条)。
- There was an intense atmosphere around Goshirakawa and Yoshinaka, and Yoshinaka suggested a compromise solution that if Yoshitsune's forces were small, he would allow them to enter the capital ('Gyokuyo,' entry of January 7, 1184).
- しかし倭寇沈静化を図り、通交権をもって西日本諸勢力から倭寇禁圧の協力を取りつけ、また倭寇自体を平和的通交者へと懐柔していった。
- However, they attempted to bring the wako pirates under their control and also secured the cooperation from the forces in the western part of Japan in exchange for amicable relations; additionally, they even converted the wako pirates themselves into peace coordinators.
- 徳川家康はスペインとの貿易に積極的姿勢を見せ、京都の商人田中勝介を当時スペイン領のヌエバ・エスパーニャ(メキシコ)に派遣した。
- Ieyasu TOKUGAWA adopted the posture of actively promoting trade with Spain, and sent Shosuke TANAKA, a merchant in Kyoto, to Nueva Espana (present Mexico) that was a territory of Spain at that time.
- 平安中期頃になると、高級貴族や有力寺社(権門勢家)が、ある国の租税収取権を掌握し、国司を自由に任命する権利を得るようになった。
- Entering the middle era of the Heian period, high-class nobles, dominant temples and shrines (or powerful groups in other words) took hold of the right to collect taxes in a province, acquiring the right to freely appoint kokushi there.
- それらの点から考えて、北条氏を桓武平氏直方の流れをひく伊豆の大豪族で、他の東国武士団より強い勢力を持っていたとは考えられない。
- Based on these facts, it is impossible to assume that the Hojo clan were the great Gozoku in the Izu Province in the lineage of TAIRA no Naotaka of the Kanmu-Heishi and had greater influence than other armed groups in Togoku.
- しかし、本州と同じ時期に、年によっては、2週間くらい、主にオホーツク高気圧の勢力南下に伴うぐずつき肌寒い天気が続くことがある。
- In certain years, however, in the same period as Honshu, unsettled chilly weather caused mainly by force of Okhotsk anticyclone coming down to the south continues for around two weeks.
- ただ、為兼の強烈な個性は多くの敵をつくり、伏見の積極的な政治姿勢とも相まって、西園寺実兼との対立や幕府の警戒を呼ぶ結果となった。
- However, Tamekane's individualistic character made many enemies and together with Fushimi's progressive governing stance, it led to confrontation with Sanekane SAIONJI and called attention from the bakufu.
- 義満は義将らの圧力で高秀や頼康らを赦免すると、義将はじめ反頼之派が軍勢を用いて将軍邸の花の御所を包囲して義満に頼之の罷免を迫る。
- When Yoshimitsu pardoned several, including Takahide and Yoriyasu, under pressure from Yoshimasa and others, the anti-Yoriyuki faction, and Yoshimasa first among them, gathered their military forces together and surrounded the Shogun's flower garden at his estate, insisting that Yoshimitsu dismiss Yoriyuki.
- 時を同じくして伊勢でも平信兼以下が鈴鹿山を切り塞いで謀反を起こし、院中は例えようもないほど動揺したという(『玉葉』7月8日条)。
- At the same time, also in Ise, TAIRA no Nobukane and his followers blocked off Mt. Suzuka by cutting down trees and rose in revolt, which was said to upset the whole In ('Gyokuyo' (The Diary of Kanezane KUJO) the article of August 22, 1184).
- 元々中・下級の官人身分であった伊勢平氏や河内源氏をはじめとする地方の武士は自己の根拠地において荘園領主としての資格を有していた。
- Local samurai warriors including the Ise Heishi clan and the Kawachi Genji, both originating from middle and lower ranked officials, were qualified as shoen ryoshu (proprietary lord of manor) in their local power base.
- 15世紀、朝鮮半島南部に三浦と呼ばれる日本人居留地が存在し、宗氏を始めとする西日本諸勢力は三浦を拠点に朝鮮王朝に通交をしていた。
- In the fifteenth century, there existed a Japanese settlement called Sanpo in the southern part of the Korean Peninsula, and major forces in the western part of Japan such as the So clan maintained amicable relations with the Korean Dynasty using Sanpo as their base.
- 醍醐には大勢の皇子がいたが皇太子になったのは、穏子所生の子のみであり後世の摂関政治の基礎が実はこの時期に形成されたことが分かる。
- Daigo had many princes, but there was only one who became a crown prince and that was the child of Onshi and it turned out that the foundation of the later Sekkan government was in fact made during that time.
- 大内政弘の後を継いだ大内義興は、少弐氏を一時滅亡に追いやるなど北九州・中国地方の覇権を確立し、その勢力基盤を確固たるものとした。
- Yoshioki OUCHI, who succeeded to Masahiro OUCHI, established a hegemony in northern Kyushu and Chugoku regions, as well as driving the Shoni clan to a temporary fall, and consolidated the base of his power.
- 翌年、但馬、隠岐を経て出雲に上陸した後、尼子再興の伝令を発すると、5日後には尼子勝久の元に尼子家旧家臣、3000の軍勢が集まった。
- After they reached Izumo through Tajima and Oki the next year, they dispatched a messenger concerning the intention of the reconstruction of the Amago family, and in five days three thousand troops consisting of former vassals of the Amago family gathered for Katsuhisa AMAGO.
- 1579年、上杉謙信が死ぬと常陸の佐竹氏、安房の里見氏などが北条氏の侵攻に抵抗したが、北条氏の勢力拡大を抑えることができなかった。
- In 1579, as Kenshin UESUGI died, the Satake clan in Hitachi, the Satomi clan In Awa and so on resisted against invasion by the Hojo clan but they could not prevent expansion of influential power of the Hojo clan.
- このような情勢の中で北面武士になった正盛は、出雲国で源義親の濫行が起こると、嘉承2年(1107年)12月19日追討使に抜擢される。
- In this situation, Masamori, who had joined the Hokumen no bushi, was selected as Tsuitoshi (envoy to pursue and kill) on February 9, 1108 in response to the wrongdoings of MINAMOTO no Yoshichika.
- このため、伊勢神宮側では常胤側の領主となっていた禰宜荒木田明盛(正富の一族)と義宗側の領主となっていた禰宜度会彦章の対立が生じた。
- This resulted in a conflict between the negi Akimori ARAKIDA, who was a member of the Masatomi family and a feudal lord on Tsunetane's side, and the negi Hikoaki WATARAI, who was a feudal lord on Yoshimune's side, in the Ise-jingu Shrine.
- こうして明治維新直後の危機は過ぎ去ったが、やがて各流派はお互いに排他的姿勢を見せるようになり、流派間の交流や共演は消滅していった。
- Thus, the crisis right after Meiji Restoration was over, but each school became increasingly exclusive and the exchanges between schools or joint performances vanished.
- 「伊勢本」・「印度本」では「いろは順」は「いろは歌」のような47文字ではなく、「ゐ」「ゑ」「お」部が無い44文字で構成されていた。
- Although 'iroha order' contains 47 characters as recited in 'The Iroha' (a Japanese poem, probably written sometime during the Heian era), the iroha order in 'Isebon' and 'Indobon' consisted of 44 characters excluding 'ゐ' (wi), 'ゑ' (we) and 'お' (o).
- 室町幕府は今川貞世を九州へ派遣して南朝勢力を鎮圧し、直冬も幕府に屈服したため、足利義満の代には九州も幕府の支配するところとなった。
- Then the Muromachi bakufu dispatched Sadayo IMAGAWA to Kyushu to subjugate the Southern Court forces there, and after Tadafuyu also yielded to the bakufu, Kyushu passed back under the control of the bakufu during the rule of Shogun Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA.
- そして同族である古河公方家や後北条氏と対立し、小弓公方家による南関東諸大名の統合を名分として急速に勢力を拡大してゆくこととなった。
- He conflicted with the Koga-kubo family of his same blood and the Gohojo clan, and rapidly extended his power on the pretext of integrating the feudal lords in the southern Kanto region by the Oyumi-kubo family.
- その後、木曽勢は上野国へ進出し、下野国足利荘を本拠とする平家方の藤原氏姓足利氏 (藤原氏)の足利俊綱と対立するが義重は中立を保つ。
- Thereafter, the Kiso force advanced into Kozuke Province, and confronted Toshitsuna ASHIKAGA of the Ashikaga clan having the family name of Fujiwara (Fujiwara clan) in the Taira family side who was based in Ashikaga no sho, Shimotsuke Province, however, Yoshishige maintained neutrality.
- 吉野山の山頂とされる地点は、国土地理院発行の地勢図には示されておらず、各出版社が発行する地図によっては位置や標高がまちまちである。
- Geographic maps published by the Geographical Survey Institute do not show where the summit of Mt. Yoshino is, and each map of each publisher presents the summit at different locations at different altitudes.
- が、これは天武天皇系の政権を支えてきた貴族や寺院の勢力が集まる大和国から脱して、新たな天智天皇系の都を造る意図があったといわれる。
- Apparently, it was to get away from Yamato Province where the nobles and Buddhists who supported the Emperor Tenmu government had gathered, and to build the capital for the new Emperor Tenchi.
- 尼子勢は布部山の2つしかない登り口(水谷口・中山口)に山中幸盛を大将とする総勢6800の兵を布陣し、万全の体制で毛利軍を待ち構えた。
- The Amago army sent a total of 68,000 soldiers who were directed by Yukimori YAMANAKA to only two gateways (Mizutani (水谷) gateway and Nakayama (中山) gateway) to Fubeyama and waited for the Mori troops, taking all possible measures.
- 正盛父子の伊勢平氏は、伊勢国を本拠としており、京都から伊勢や東国方面への街道が近くにある六波羅が拠点として選ばれたと考えられている。
- The Ise-Heishi (Ise Taira clan) of Masamori and his son are believed to have chosen Rokuhara as their base because they were originally from Ise Province and Rokuhara had in its vicinity main roads leading from Kyoto to Ise and the eastern provinces.
- 同年の平氏一門の知行国25か国、国守29か国にのぼり、伊勢平氏の勢力基盤の西国のみならず、東国にも平氏政権の勢力が及ぶこととなった。
- In the same year, the number of directly governed provinces reached 25 and the number of provinces with governors related to the Taira clan reached 29, which meant the east as well as the west, the power base of Ise Taira clan (Heishi), began to feel the control of the Taira clan administration.
- 唯物史観の影響を受け、武士は古代支配階級である貴族や宗教勢力を排除し、中世をもたらした変革者として石母田正らによって位置づけられた。
- Influenced by the materialist concept of history, Tadashi ISHIMODA and others positioned the bushi as the reformer who pushed out the ancient governing class such as the aristocrats and religious power of influence and brought on the medieval times.
- 院宮王臣家(いんぐうおうしんけ)とは、平安時代初期(8世紀末~9世紀ごろ)、天皇権力と結びついて勢力を強めた少数の皇族・貴族の総称。
- Engu oshinke is a collective term referring to a limited number of imperial families and nobles who gathered strength by taking advantage of their relationship with the Emperor in the early Heian Period (8th to 9th century).
- 特に7月信濃国で諏訪氏の支援のもと蜂起した北条時行は、各地の反建武政権勢力を吸収し、足利直義を追い出し、鎌倉を占領する勢いを見せた。
- In particular, Tokiyuki HOJO who rose in revolt with the support of the Suwa clan in Shinano Province in July gathered the anti-Kenmu government forces around the country and got enough momentum to remove Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA and occupy Kamakura.
- 安芸国の国人として土着した毛利氏は、一族庶家を輩出し、室町時代中期には庶家同士の争いが起きたものの、安芸国内では屈指の勢力になった。
- The Mori clan, who settled in the Aki Province as kokujin (lords of smaller rural domains in feudal Japan), produced several branch families, although some families fought each other during the middle of the Muromachi period, they became one of the most powerful families in the province.
- 彼女の動静はほとんど記録が残っていないが、天武天皇4年(675年)の2月13日 (旧暦)、元明天皇とともに伊勢神宮に参詣したとある。
- While almost no written records exist on what she was doing, she reportedly visited the Ise-jingu Shrine with Empress Genmei on March 17, 675.
- 戦国時代 (日本)に入ると、若狭の武田氏と抗争を続く一方で、国内においても反乱・下克上が続発し、さらに一色氏の勢力は衰退してしまう。
- During the Sengoku period, while the conflict with the Wakasa-Takeda clan continued, rebellions and gekokujo (upheavals wherein the inferior defeats the superior) frequently occurred in the area, whereby the power of the Isshiki clan became further weakened.
- その後も桓武天皇朝において、武智麻呂の長男豊成の子藤原継縄と、三男藤原乙麻呂の子藤原是公が続いて右大臣となり、南家は勢力を維持した。
- Thereafter, in the era of Emperor Kammu, FUJIWARA no Tsugutada, the son of Toyonari (Muchimaro's eldest son), and FUJIWARA no Korekimi, the son of FUJIWARA no Otomaro (Muchimaro's third son) successively became the minister of the right, whereby the power of the Southern House was maintained.
- 平安時代中期以後は、藤原北家に押され政治的に衰退する中、武智麻呂の四男藤原巨勢麻呂の子孫が中央貴族として続き、多くの学者を輩出した。
- After the mid-Heian era, amid the political decline of the Southern House due to the expanding power of the Northern House, the descendant of FUJIWARA no Kosemaro, who was the fourth son of Muchimaro, survived as the central nobility and many of the descendants became scholars.
- 東国からの参詣者による参詣記の例として、会津南山保上小屋(福島県南会津郡舘岩村)の木地屋、大和屋一行による『伊勢参宮道中記』がある。
- As for the pilgrimage records by the pilgrims from Togoku (the eastern provinces), there remains 'Ise Sangu Dochu-ki' (Travel Journal of Ise Pilgrimage) recorded a pilgrimage of the members of Yamato-ya, a shop of kiji-ya (wood-turners) of Aizunanzan Hogamigoya (Tateiwa Village, Minami-aizu County, Fukushima Prefecture).
- 四国では三好康長が信長に属し、丹羽長秀の補佐を受けた織田信孝が長曾我部氏との戦争準備を始めており、すでに織田家が有利な情勢であった。
- In Shikoku, Yasunaga MIYOSHI was subject to Nobunaga and, supported by Nagahide NIWA, Nobutaka ODA who had the advantage, had been preparing for war with the Chosokabe clan.
- これを知った尼子勢は毛利勢を食い止める為、末次城に尼子勝久を残して石見路から月山富田城に行く際に通る布部山で毛利を食い止める事とした。
- As the Amago army became aware of their movements, they decided to have Katsuhisa AMAGO stay at Suetsugu-jo Castle and stop Mori in Fubeyama, while they would go through and reach Gassantoda-jo Castle from Iwamiji Road.
- 治承三年の政変(じしょうさんねんのせいへん)は治承3年(1179年)11月、平清盛が軍勢を率いて京都を制圧、後白河院政を停止した事件。
- The Jisho Sannen no Seihen was an incident where TAIRA no Kiyomori led an army to conquer Kyoto and stalled the government by Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa in December (November in old lunar calendar) 1179.
- その後、豊臣政権から江戸幕府成立の過程において、佐竹氏や里見氏などの旧来の勢力は転封あるいは改易によって関東の地から姿を消す事になる。
- Later, in the process from the Toyotomi government until the formation of the Edo bakufu, old powers such as the Satake clan and Satomi clan, disappeared from Kanto by relocation or being deprived of their territory.
- 邦良の幼少と病弱を考慮し、また恒明を皇太子とすることを要求する勢力を抑えるための措置だったが、結局これも問題をさらに複雑なものにした。
- This choice took into account the youth and poor health of Kuniyoshi and was a measure to suppress the force that was demanding Tsuneaki as Crown Prince, but in conclusion this only led to make the problem even more complex.
- だが、創成期の武家政権と既存の朝廷勢力の権限を巡る駆け引きと緊張関係は引き続き存在し、その一応の解決をみるのは承久の乱以後の事である。
- However, the politics over rights and the tense relationship between the initial warrior class government and the conventional Imperial Court forces continued, and it was resolved to a certain degree only after the Jyokyu Rebellion.
- この事件の処理に当たった藤原良房は、伴氏・紀氏の有力官人を排斥し、事件後には清和天皇の摂政となり藤原氏の勢力を拡大することに成功した。
- FUJIWARA no Yoshifusa, who dealt with this incident, ostracized proponent officials of the Tomo clan and the Ki clan, and succeeded in expanding the Fujiwara clan's power by becoming the regent of the Emperor Seiwa after the incident.
- 特に武士間の主従関係においては利害が如実であり、不利な戦況にある武門の棟梁の下から去り、敵対勢力への鞍替えをしたり、背く場合もあった。
- As the relationship between master and vassal among samurai was highly dependent on interests, at times vassals would abandon a Bumon no toryo, if and when they came under an unfavorable situation due to a war and changed loyalty to the opponent.
- しかし永正4年(1507年)末、大内義興は義尹を擁し、軍勢を率いて山口市を発すると、備後国鞆の浦で年を越しつつ入京の時期をうかがった。
- At the end of 1507, as Yoshioki OUCHI left Yamaguchi City leading his troops with Yoshitada at his side, he saw the year out at Tomonoura in Bingo Province while waiting for a chance to enter the capital,
- このため、外形の大きさや厚みなどの見た目で判断するしかなく、これにつけ込んだ「鐚銭」も混じりやすいためにますます実勢レートが下がった。
- Therefore, to evaluate the quality of these coins, there were no other means except using external sizes and their thickness, cause bitasen coins to mix more easily and consequently downgrading their real values further.
- そのため、故意に名田を荒廃させ、権門勢家(有力貴族・有力寺社)の寄人となることでこれらと結びついて、荒田の開発に乗り出すようになった。
- As a result, they deliberately devastated the myoden, and linked themselves to the great and powerful (dominant nobility or dominant temples and shrines) by becoming their yoriudo (a dependent, frequently one who served a noble house or proprietor) to embark on reclamation of the run-down fields with them.
- 新田勢は関口を本拠に、小袋坂(巨福呂、こぶくろざか)、化粧坂(けわいざか)、極楽寺坂の三方から攻撃し、義貞はそれぞれ将を一族で固めた。
- Filling his army captains with his own relatives, Yoshisada put his army base at Sekiguchi and attacked the Kamakura forces from three directions: Kobukuro-zaka, Kewai-zaka, and Gokurakuji-zaka Slopes.
- 信保自身は義明を傀儡として実権を掌握すると共に、義明が足利氏の一族であるという大義名分のもとに勢力を関東一帯に拡大していったのである。
- Installing Yoshiaki as just a figurehead, Nobuyasu himself held the real power and extended his own influence over the whole of the Kanto region under the pretext that Yoshiaki belonged to the Ashikaga family.
- しかし、主流の美濃守護職は頼忠の家系(西池田家)に奪われたために、康行の家系は世保家と称して、伊勢守護職を断続的に継承することになる。
- However, as Yasuyuki's family line was deprived of Mino no shugoshiki (provincial constable of Mino Province) by Yoritada's family line (the Nishiikeda clan), Yasuyuki's family line referred to itself as the Seho clan, and intermittently took over Ise no Shugoshiki (provincial constable of Ise Province).
- なお、信包の長男織田信重は伊勢国林藩1万石を領有する大名であったものの、父の死後に弟織田信則と遺領の相続争いをおこして、改易となった。
- Nobushige ODA, the first son of Nobukane, was a daimyo with a fief of 10,000 koku in Hayashi Domain, Ise Province, but after the death of his father, he made a dispute with his younger brother over inheritance of his father's territory and was punished by being deprived of his fief.
- すなわち、泰宗の子の宇都宮貞泰は、南北朝時代 (日本)に四国伊予国に勢力を保ち、南朝の懐良親王と共に城井氏の拠点の豊前国仲津に移った。
- That is to say, Yasumune's son, Sadayasu UTSUNOMIYA maintained his influence in Iyo Province of the Shikoku region during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (of Japan) and then moved to Nakatsu, Chikuzen Province which was the Kii clan's base, together with Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi of the Southern Court.
- そのことから、この一帯を中心にして日本列島を代表する政治的勢力、すなわちヤマト政権の初期の三輪政権(王朝)が存在したと考えられている。
- From here onwards, it is considered that a leading political force in Japan island, that is, Miwa Regime (dynasty), which was equivalent to the early Yamato regime, existed mainly in this area.
- また清和源氏は摂関家の私兵として仕伺したり摂関家へ多大な成功_(任官)(じょうごう)を行うなど、摂関家の権勢維持に大きな役割を果たした。
- Furthermore, Seiwa-Genji, as the private force of the regent family, greatly helped the regent family maintain its political power by executing extensive jogo (ninkan) (granting official positions to individuals who offered their private financial assets to the Imperial Court).
- 義弘は材木を集め、井楼48と矢倉1000余を建てて堺に方18町の強固な城を築き、「たとえ百万騎の軍勢でも破ることはできない」と豪語した。
- Yoshihiro collected lumber and erected 48 major towers and more than 1000 watchtowers, creating a castle of approx. 1.96 square meters to serve as strong points around Sakai, and began boasting that 'the enemy could not defeat us here even if they brought one million men against us.'
- それら私営田経営者、そして弱体化し始めたとはいえ、いまだ一定の勢力を保つ郡司と、強化された国守・国衙の権力との利害対立が顕在化していく。
- The conflict of interests amongst those managers of shieiden (lands directly governed by powerful families), gunji started to weaken, but still held constant power, and kokushu (head of provincial governors) and kokuga (provincial government offices) powers that became stronger was more apparent.
- しかし、義満・頼之による守護抑制政策は、次第に反頼之派を増やすこととなり、頼之の専断は義詮政権における斯波高経の権勢の再来のようになる。
- However, the policy of controlling shugo's authority implemented by Yoshimitsu and Yoriyuki gradually led to the increase of anti-Yoriyuki groups and the arbitrary behavior of Yoriyuki became similar to that of Takatsune SHIBA during the age of shogun Yoshiakira.
- 結果は院近臣勢力の露骨な拡大であり、兼実は「任人の体、殆ど物狂と謂ふべし。悲しむべし悲しむべし」(『玉葉』8月16日条)と憤慨している。
- The result was an outright expansion of the poser of In-no-kinshin (vassal attending on a retired emperor), which made Kanezane indignant enough to say, 'The state of appointments is practically insane. It is deplorable. Deplorable' ('Gyokuyo,' entry of September 11).
- ただし、後白河は北陸道を宣旨の対象地域から除き、上野・信濃も義仲の勢力圏と認めて、頼朝に義仲との和平を命じた(『玉葉』10月23日条)。
- However, Goshirakawa removed Hokuriku-do Road from the area covered by the Senji, acknowledged Ueno and Shinano as Yoshinaka's sphere of influence, and ordered Yoritomo to make peace with Yoshinaka ('Gyokuyo,' entry of November 16).
- 明応6年(1497年)には大内義興は少弐政資を滅ぼし、かつては鎮西の覇者であった少弐氏を肥前の一地方勢力に転落させることに成功している。
- Yoshioki OUCHI defeated Masasuke SHONI in 1497 and succeeded in making the Shoni clan, once the hegemony of Chinzei (nickname of Kyushu) demoted to a regional power.
- その後、朝倉氏の他に摂津国の三好氏や、かつての仇敵・六角氏など信長に圧迫されていた勢力も対抗姿勢を強めたため、織田氏との抗争は一進一退。
- Later, not only the Asakura clan, but also the other feudal lords who were suppressed by Nobunaga until then, such as the Miyoshi clan in Settsu Province and the Rokkaku clan, once Nagamasa's sworn enemy, strengthened confrontational postures against Nobunaga, then the conflict against the Oda clan went back and forth.
- さらに554年(欽明天皇15年)に新羅との戦で、聖明王が亡くなると新羅軍は勢いづき、562年(もしくは560年)に任那を滅ぼしてしまう。
- Furethremore, after the death of Sho myoo during the battle with Silla in 554, the Silla army gained its momentum and Mimana fell in 562 (or 560).
- 足利義昭が京都から追放された後も、征夷大将軍の解任手続は行われなかったために、依然として信長に反対する勢力からは将軍として扱われている。
- Because procedures for the removal of Seii Taishogun were not implemented even after Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA's banishment from Kyoto, he was still treated as a shogun by the powers opposed to Nobunaga.
- 総務省では、大阪市・京都市・神戸市の3市を中心市とした都市圏 (総務省)(絶対都市圏)を京阪神大都市圏としている(2005年国勢調査)。
- The Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications specified the urban area with Osaka, Kyoto and Kobe as its central cities (Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications) (absolute urban area) as the Keihanshin Metropolitan area (from the 2005 national census).
- 後白河法皇から守護地頭の設置を許可され、平家(平氏の中の伊勢平氏庶流の平清盛一族のこと)が壇ノ浦で滅亡した文治元年(1185年)とする。
- Another suggestion is that it started in 1185 when the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa allowed the establishment of Shugo and Jito (military governor and estate steward) and Heike (the family of TAIRA no Kiyomori, a collateral line of Ise-Heishi (Taira clan) of the Taira clan) fell in Dan no ura.
- また、郷土の武将が拠った城が、主に敵対する大勢力によって陥落したという史実から派生する落城哀史のような物語の舞台として語られることもある。
- Also, they are told as a stage of a story like rakujo aishi (stories about fall of castles) derived from historical facts that the castle that was used as a base by a busho (military commander) of the homeland fell by attack by strong opponent.
- 応永6年(1399年)10月13日、大内義弘は軍勢を率いて分国和泉国堺の浦に着き、家臣の平井新左衛門を入洛させるが、自身は参洛しなかった。
- On November 19, 1399 (Oei era), Yoshihiro OUCHI led his forces out and arrived at the inlet of Sakai (Osaka) at the border of Izumi Province, and sent his retainer Shinzaemon HIRAI on to the capital, but chose not to go himself.
- 旧幕府軍の総大将の徳川慶喜の撤退と、新政府軍の砲兵力、新政府軍の優勢により多くの藩が旧幕府軍を見限ったことで、旧幕府軍の全面敗北となった。
- The former Shogunate forces were completely defeated due to the retreat of the Commander in Chief of the former Tokugawa Shogunate, Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA, the strong artillery of the new government's forces, and the abandonment of the former Shogunate forces by an increasing number of domains due to the superiority of the new government's forces.
- その後、義宗が伊勢神宮に供祭料を負担して寄進状の約束を果たしたことが評価され、長寛元年(1163年)に義宗の寄進を是とする宣旨が出された。
- Later, Yoshimune's donation of money for festivals to the Ise-jingu Shrine to fulfill the promise of the letter of donation was appreciated, and an imperial decree was issued in 1163 to approve Yoshimune's donation.
- 貞治5年8月8日 (旧暦)(1366年9月13日)将軍足利義詮は突如、斯波高経の陰謀が露顕したと称して、軍勢を三条坊門の幕府に集結させた。
- On September 13, 1366, shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA suddenly gathered his troops at the bakufu located at Sanjo bomon on the pretext of Takatsune SHIBA's conspiracy.
- 安土桃山時代の16世紀後半から、本所となる伊勢以外にも江戸、大阪、京都などいわゆる三都に出店し日本全国に商売のネットワークを広げていった。
- They expanded the business network across the country by starting in business not only in Ise Province, where their headquarters were placed, but also in the so-called three cities, Edo (now Tokyo), Osaka and Kyoto since the latter half of the 16th century, in the Azuchi-Momoyama period.
- 弟の三好義賢(阿波)や十河一存(讃岐)、安宅冬康(淡路)らと協力して、木沢長政(太平寺の戦い)、三好政長らの父の仇の敵勢力を次々と破った。
- In cooperation with his brothers Yoshikata MIYOSHI (Awa), Kazumasa SOGO (Sanuki) and Fuyuyasu ATAGI, he beat the forces of Nagamasa KIZAWA (in the battle of Taihei-ji Temple) and Nagamasa MIYOSHI one after another, both of whom had been his father's enemy.
- 六角氏(ろっかくし)は宇多源氏佐々木氏の流れを汲む、鎌倉時代から戦国時代 (日本)にかけて近江国南部を中心に勢力を持った武家(守護大名)。
- The Rokkaku clan was a samurai family (shugo guar feudal lord) descended from the Sasaki clan of Uda-Genji (Uda-Gen clan) and whose influence was centered in the southern part of Omi-no-kuni from the Kamakura era through the Sengoku period (Japan).
- しかし定頼の死後、後を継いだ六角義賢の代においては、1560年に野良田の戦いで浅井長政と戦って敗れるなど六角氏の勢力は陰りを見せはじめる。
- However, after the death of Sadayori, in the generation of Yoshikata ROKKAKU (who inherited Sadayori), the Rokkaku clan's power began to weaken due to various factors, including its defeat by Nagamasa ASAI at the Battle at Norada in 1560.
- しかし叛乱に興福寺や園城寺などの有力寺院が与したことから、清盛は平氏にとって地勢的に不利な京都からの遷都を目指して福原京福原行幸を決行した。
- However, major temples such as the Kofuku-ji Temple and the Onjo-ji Temple had participated in the rebellion, so Kiyomori decided to have the Emperor visit Fukuhara with the aim of moving the capital from Kyoto, which would place the Taira clan at a geographic disadvantage.
- 地方豪族や有力農民のなかには自らの勢力を維持・拡大するため、また、農民の反抗を防止して土地・人民を確保するために武装する者が少なくなかった。
- Quite a few powerful local clans and influential peasants armed themselves to maintain and enlarge their power, and to secure the land and people by preventing defiance by the peasants.
- 中世東アジアにおいて倭寇前期倭寇と呼ばれる海上勢力が猛威を奮い、朝鮮王朝は討伐・懐柔・室町幕府への鎮圧要請など、様々な対応を余儀なくされる。
- During the Middle Age, influential maritime forces called zenki-wako (early Japanese pirates) threatened East Asia, and the Korean Dynasty was obliged to take various countermeasures including the dispatch of troops, attempts to conciliate the pirates, and requests for suppression of the pirates sent to the Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).
- さらに言えば、武士身分の田堵負名は、自らの私営田を権門勢家(皇室・有力貴族・有力寺社)へ寄進して荘園とするとともに、荘官に任じられてもいた。
- In addition, some Tato fumyo with the samurai status donated their privately operated fields to kenmon seika (powerful houses and influential families) (Imperial families, powerful nobles, or powerful temples or shrines), making them manors and being appointed to shokan (the officers governing these manors).
- 平氏はまた、墨俣川の戦いに備えて、伊勢国へ水夫と船の雑役を課しており、宣旨が国司へ発出されてから10数日の内に水夫と船の徴発が完了している。
- Also, to prepare for the Battle of Sunomatagawa, the Taira clan imposed zatsueki on Ise Province so they would provide sailors and ships, and in this case, a request for sailors and ships was issued within 10 days after a senji was issued to the provincial governor.
- 東勝寺旧跡での発掘調査では三つ鱗の入った瓦などが見つかるものの遺骨の発見はなく、新田勢や時宗の僧らによって遺体が処理されたと考えられている。
- When the Tosho-ji Temple site was excavated, Mitsu uroko (tiles inscribed with three scales in a circle, the crest of the Hojo clan), and other cultural artifacts were discovered; no cremated ashes of the war dead were ever found, and it is assumed their remains were taken to another place, possibly by Buddhist priests of the Ji sect, Nitta forces or others.
- 朝倉景鏡の甥とされるが、父親の動向等に不明な点が多く、越前朝倉氏との関連は確定ではない(北条家臣、もしくは伊勢、遠江の朝倉氏等の系統か?)。
- The head of this clan was said to be the nephew of Kageakira ASAKURA, but there are many unclear points about his father's life and so on, and the connection with the Echizen-Asakura clan can not be confirmed (His father could have been a retainer of the Hojo clan, or a member of a certain family line of the Asakura clan of Ise Province or the Asakura clan of Totomi Province.)
- しかしこれは、代替わりに石清水八幡宮・賀茂神社へ社参するという慣例に反するものであり、園城寺・興福寺などは一斉に清盛へ反抗の姿勢を見せ始めた。
- But this was against tradition, which was to visit Iwashimizu Hachimangu Shrine and Kamo-jinja Shrine upon a change in emperor, leading to the Onjo-ji Temple and the Kofuku-ji Temple simultaneously starting to oppose Kiyomori.
- 摂関家を嗣いだ藤原基房は伊勢平氏による押領だと非難したが、この事件は摂関家の威信の低下を如実に表しており、清盛一族は大きな経済基盤を獲得した。
- FUJIWARA no Motofusa, who succeeded FUJIWARA no Motozane as family head of the line of regents, criticized this as an usurping by the Ise-Heishi (Taira clan) but this incident clearly shows the decrease in authority of the line of regents and the Kiyomori family gained a substantial financial foundation.
- 当初、朝廷や幕府は祠堂銭を禁止する姿勢を取ったが、後には仏教保護の一環として反対に祠堂銭を徳政令の対象外とするなど、容認・保護の姿勢に転じた。
- The Imperial Court and the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) banned Shidosen at first, but later on accepted it, protecting Buddhism by exempting shidosen from Tokuseirei (ordering a return of sold land and a dissolution of debts).
- 船首形状は多様で、伊勢船の戸立(とだて)造り、弁才船の水押(みよし)造り、上部を箱造り下部を水押造りとする二形(ふたなり)船の折衷形式がある。
- The shape of bows varied widely depending on ships and Todate style of Ise ships, Miyoshi style of Bensai ships and the blending style of Futanari ships, whose upper side was box style and lower side was Miyoshi style, were seen.
- しかし氏直は、敵軍は疲労しており、小勢でも勝利を得ることができると考え、何よりも敵の寄せるのを見ているのは卑怯であると主張し、この提言を却下。
- But Ujinao thought that the enemy was so exhausted that just a small force could defeat them, and said that, above all things, it was sneaky to just look down the enemy moving up the mountain, and rejected the idea.
- 特に伊勢参りに向かう人々が津市や松阪市を経由していく事から、彼から諸国の情報を手に入れられた事が伊勢商人の発展につながっていると見られている。
- Particularly, it is believed that the information on various areas all around Japan, which was brought by people making a pilgrimage to Ise (Shrine) because they went to Ise Shrine via Tsu City and Matsuzaka City, helped the Ise shonin develop.
- 尾張足利氏は足利氏一門の中でも、嫡流、三河足利氏(後の吉良氏)、と並び称される勢威のあった家で、足利氏本宗家当主が幼少の時は代役を務めている。
- Among the families of the Ashikaga clan, the Owari Ashikaga clan was as influential as the main branch of the family, Mikawa Ashikaga clan (later to become the Kira clan) and served as an alternative family head of the main branch of the Ashikaga clan when the family head was still young.
- とりわけ斯波高経は足利氏と同族で、鎌倉幕府を滅亡させた立役者である新田義貞を越前で討つなど活躍し、初期の室町幕府においては相当な勢力を持った。
- In particular, Takatsune SHIBA, who was in the same family as the Ashikaga clan, performed brilliantly and contributed to defeat Yoshisada NITTA in Echizen Province who was the central figure in the downfall of the Kamakura Bakufu, so that he gained tremendous power in the early Muromachi period.
- 近代は天皇は年齢にかかわらず長飾りつきの菊の置紋、皇族は菊のみ、即位での臣下のうち、奏任官・高等官以上は五七桐、伊勢神宮では飛鶴が用いられた。
- After the Meiji period, emperors used fans with heraldry of the Chrysanthemum with Nagakazari regardless of their ages; the Imperial family used the Chrysanthemum only; among retainers by enthronement, those of the offices originally selected as candidates by the Prime Minister and senior officials or higher used the crest of goshichi no kiri (literally, five seven paulownia); and at the Ise-jingu Shrine, the crest of flying cranes was used.
- 三好勢の攻撃に対し、わずかな人数でよく持ちこたえたものの、昼頃には義輝が討死し、生母の慶寿院(近衛尚通の娘で12代将軍足利義晴正室)も殉死した。
- Although they fought the Miyoshi troops well despite heavy odds, Yoshiteru died in battle by noon, and his real mother Keijuin (a daughter of Hisamichi KONOE and legitimate wife of Yoshiharu ASHIKAGA, the 12th Shogun) killed herself, following her son to the grave.
- それを機会に肥前では少弐氏に対する謀反で勃興した龍造寺氏が勢力を拡大、龍造寺隆信の代になってほんの一時期、大友・島津と肩を並べるまでに伸張した。
- Taking advantage of such situations, the Ryuzoji clan that rose from the rebellion of the Shoni clan expanded its power in Hizen and, for a short period in the age of Takanobu RYUZOJI, grew to compete with the Otomo clan and the Shimazu clan.
- 後醍醐は、新田義貞に恒良親王、尊良親王を奉じさせて北陸へ、懐良親王を九州へ派遣し、北畠親房は常陸国へ赴いて、それぞれ諸国で南朝勢力の結集を図る。
- Godaigo sent Yoshisada NITTA with Imperial Princes Tsuneyoshi and Takayoshi to Hokuriku, Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi to Kyushu, and Chikafusa KITABATAKE to the province of Hitachi to gather troops at each location for the Southern Court.
- だが、余りにも強硬な政治姿勢が人々に「恐怖政治」との反発を抱かせ、やがて赤松満祐により義教が暗殺された(嘉吉の乱)をきっかけに将軍の力は衰えた。
- But his mercilessly political stance caused a backlash among many, who harbored resentment against his 'reign of terror,' and in the end he was assassinated by Mitsusuke AKAMATSU (in the Kakitsu Rebellion), which led to a steep decline in shogunal power.
- 逆に守護大名の段階において領国の一円支配を一応は完成させていた武田氏や今川氏、新興の外来勢力である後北条氏・里見氏には見られない現象でもあった。
- By contrast, this phenomenon was not seen in the Takeda and Imagawa clans, which had achieved ichien shihai (integrated rule over whole territory) when they were still in the stage of Shugo daimyo; nor was it seen in the Gohojo and Satomi clans which were a newly emerged foreign power.
- しかし、他の地域については美濃国や土佐国などにわずかに記録が見られるものの、実際には北朝/室町幕府の勢力を前にほとんど行い得なかったようである。
- Although marginal records of the tax have been found from Mino Province and Tosa Province, in other areas the tax was almost never conducted due to the influence of the North Court and the Muromachi bakufu.
- しかし華族の五等爵をさらに増やすことによる制度の煩雑化と、公家や大名と同様、華族としての待遇を望む元勲の勢力によって、士族の爵位創設は頓挫した。
- However, a title for the warrior class could not be established due to the complexity of adding another title to Gotoshaku (a five-rank peerage system), and through efforts made by genkun (the statesmen who contributed in the Meiji Restoration) who wanted to be treated as the peerage, like Court nobles and daimyo (Japanese territorial lords).
- しかし、吉備国造や筑紫国造(527年の磐井の乱)などの反抗もあったが、古代国家統一の情勢にあり、日本の古代国家の成立期に当たると考えられている。
- However, despite the opposition of the kuni no miyatsuko of provinces including Kibi Province and Tsukushi Province (Iwai War in 527), it is thought from the fact that this reflects the unification of the nation that it was this period in which ancient Japan was established.
- 水軍を用意できなかった新田軍は、本陣を二本松(和田岬と会下山の中間)に置き、和田岬にも脇屋義助・大館氏明などの軍勢を配置して水軍の上陸に備えた。
- Nitta's army was unable to raise a navy, so established its headquarters in Nihonmatsu (between Wadamisaki and Egenoyama) and also deployed the forces of Yoshisuke WAKIYA and Ujiaki ODACHI in Wadamisaki in preparation for the naval landing.
- 尊氏の世がくると時氏も運気を掴み、守護大名として山陰地方に大勢力を張り、また赤松氏や京極氏、一色氏と並んで四職家の一つにまで数えられるに至った。
- When Takauji came into power, this enabled Tokiuji and the Yaman clan to wield their influence as the shugo daimyo in the Sanin region; they came to be considered as one of the Shishiki-ke (four administrators' families: Yamana, Isshiki, Akamatsu, Kyogoku).
- 天武天皇が壬申の乱で大友皇子を破って即位し、自分の子の草壁皇子を皇太子としたことから、皇太子の交代をそれぞれの妃に伊勢神宮に報告させたという説。
- The third one is based on the fact that Emperor Tenmu defeated Prince Otomo to ascend the throne and raised his own son Prince Kusakabe to the Crown Prince, so he made both wives of the Crown Princes report the change of crown prince to the Ise-jingu Shrine.
- さらに、冬嗣(文徳天皇)・藤原良房(清和天皇)・藤原基経(朱雀天皇・村上天皇)と北家嫡流が三代に亘って天皇の外祖父となり、同家の優勢を確立した。
- Moreover, the main branch of the Northern House became maternal grandfather over three generations--Fuyutsugu (Emperor Montoku), FUJIWARA no Yoshifusa (Emperor Seiwa) and FUJIWARA no Mototsune (Emperor Suzaku and Emperor Murakami)--whereby the predominance of the Northern House was established.
- こうした反平氏の動きの背景には、平氏が現地勢力を軽視して自らの家人や係累を優先して平氏知行国や平氏所領の支配に当たらせていたことへの反発があった。
- The background for anti-Taira movements was because there was animosity towards the Taira clan, who gave precedence to their own vassals and related persons while preventing local forces from ruling Taira clan governed provinces and property.
- 武家政権や朝廷のように権力中枢があったわけではなく、各寺社が独立して行動し、また一寺社内でもさまざまな集団がせめぎ合っていたため、「勢力」と呼ぶ。
- It is called 'seiryoku' because there was no center of power as with the military government and Imperial Court, but each religious institution acted independently and even in one institution there were many counteracting groups.
- 伊勢国・近江国・美濃国・越前国の4か国において郡司の子弟と百姓の中から、20歳以上40歳以下で弓馬の訓練を受けた者を選んで健児とすることとされた。
- In the four provinces of Ise, Omi, Mino and Echizen, kondei were formed with people who were between 20 years old and 40 years old and were trained in archery and horseback riding, and they were selected from young members of gunji (local magistrate) families and peasants.
- また、範氏の弟の今川貞世は管領の細川頼之に九州探題に任じられると南朝勢力の強かった九州を平定するが、足利義満からは快く思われていなかった様である。
- When Sadayo IMAGAWA, a younger brother of Noriuji, was appointed to Kyushu Tandai (local commissioner) by Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA, kanrei (shogunal deputy), and conquered Kyushu, where the force of the Southern Court was strong, but it seemed that he was displeased by Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA.
- 大宰大弐を務めた時は日宋貿易に深く関与し、安芸守・播磨守を務めた時は瀬戸内海の海賊を伊勢平氏勢力下の水軍に編成して瀬戸内海交通の支配を強めていった。
- He was deeply involved in Japan-Song trade when he was Dazai no daini (the next seat position of Dazaifu), and he organized the pirates in the Seto Inland Sea as a naval force under the Ise Heishi (Taira clan) when he was governor of the Aki and Harima Provinces and strengthened his control over Seto Inland Sea transportation.
- 本来なら数日で落とせたはずの伏見城に10日以上もの期間をかけたため、西軍のその後の美濃国・伊勢国方面に対する攻略が大きく遅れる要因となったとされる。
- The western army's delay in occupying Fushimi-jo Castle, which was expected to be completed within a few days but in fact took 10 days, is said to have been a factor in the delay of attacking Mino Province and Ise Province, to which the western army was going to proceed after taking Fushimi-jo Castle.
- しかし、これらの反平氏勢力は平氏追討を建前として掲げてはいたが、本音では自らの権利の確保、そして中央政府からの一定範囲での独立を真の目的としていた。
- However, while the anti-Taira clan forces attacked the Taira clan, the real reason was to keep their own rights and privileges and to obtain a certain degree of independence from the central government.
- 文化芸術的にもこのような社会情勢を背景に新風が巻き起こり、それまでの公家社会文化と異なり、仏教や美術も武士や庶民に分かりやすい新しいものが好まれた。
- Given this societal milieu, a new style arose both culturally and artistically, differing from the cultural output of aristocratic societies heretofore, with a preference for new items in the Buddhist and fine arts that were easier to understand, catering more to warriors and commoners.
- 日本国における古代・中世の荘園や荘園公領制下の村落の領主である権門勢家や在地の地頭たちは、その領域 (国家)を明確にして支配の正統性を主張していた。
- In the ancient and medieval periods of Japan, shoen (manor in medieval Japan) or feudal loads of the villages under the system of public lands and private estates, such as the great and powerful or the local jito (manager and lord of manor) set bounds on their territories (states) and insisted the justice of their domination over such territories.
- 馬の骨を残し一族と三輪文屋君(敏達天皇に仕えた三輪君逆の孫)、舎人田目連とその娘、莵田諸石、伊勢阿倍堅経らを連れ斑鳩宮から脱出し、生駒山に逃亡した。
- Prince Yamashiro no oe escaped with MIWA no Fumiya no Kimi (grandson of MIWA no Kimisakau who served for Emperor Bitatsu), TONERITAME no Muraji and his daughter UDA no Moroshi, ISE no Abeno Katabu and other followers ran to Mt. Ikoma.
- 1333年、新田義貞が軍勢を率いて鎌倉に侵攻してきたとき、幕府軍を率いてこれを迎撃し、一時は勝利を収めたが、その勝利で油断して新田軍に大敗を喫した。
- He led the army of the shogunate against Yoshisada NITTA who invaded Kamakura with his army in 1333 and won a short term victory, but the army of the bakufu became careless after their victory and were subsequently heavily defeated by Nitta's army.
- 四代目の太政大臣西園寺公経(1171年 - 1244年)に至って、親幕派として承久の乱後権勢を誇り、摂関家から外戚の地位と関東申次の世襲職を奪った。
- The fourth generation, that of Grand Minister of State Kintsune SAIONJI (1171 to 1244), held the reins of power as a pro-shogunate group after the Jokyu-no-ran War, thereby seizing the position of maternal relative and the hereditary job position of Kanto Moshitsugi from the Sekkan Family.
- 師房の五世孫内大臣源通親(1149年 - 1202年)は高階栄子と組んで時の関白九条兼実を追い落とし、「源博陸」とあだ名されるほどの権勢家であった。
- Naidaijin (minister) MINAMOTO no Michichika (1149 to 1202), who was Morofusa's fifth-generation grandson, expelled the chief advisor to the Emperor Kanezane KUJO in a conspiracy with TAKASHINA no Eishi, and was a person who flaunted his power, thereby earning the nickname 'Gen Haku Riku.'
- 次いで天正9年(1581年)には、毛利氏の家臣玉木吉保が京都から伊勢に詣でた後、新宮・那智・本宮を巡拝し、高野山奥ノ院に参詣したことが知られている。
- In 1581, Yoshiyasu TAMAKI, a vassal of the Mori clan, visited Ise from Kyoto, made a round of pilgrimages to Shingu, Nachi and Hongu, visited Oku-no-in (inner sanctuary) of Mt. Koya.
- また上杉氏は上杉謙信亡き後、養子縁組・上杉景勝の代であり、かつて関東・越後国から猛攻をかけ武田信玄を苦しめた強力な軍団は御館の乱で勢いを弱めていた。
- With respect to the Uesugi clan, after Kenshin UESUGI's death, his adopted son, Kagekatsu UESUGI became the family head and the strong troops that harassed Shingen TAKEDA by fiercely attacking the Kanto Region and Echigo Province had been weakened by the Otate no Ran (Otate disturbance).
- 最終的には、反乱勢力同士の対立がありつつも平氏政権の崩壊により源頼朝を中心とした主に坂東平氏から構成される関東政権(鎌倉幕府)の樹立という結果に至る。
- In the end, although there were divisions among the rebel forces, the destruction of the Taira clan government led to the establishment of the Kanto government (Kamakura bakufu) which mainly consisted of the Bando-Taira clan led by MINAMOTO no Yoritomo.
- しかし大内家の周防国守護代陶興房が九州に乗り込んでくると再び劣勢になり、さらには義隆が自身で大軍を率いて攻勢をかけて来ると、頼みの家兼にも見放された。
- However it lost strength again when Okifusa SUE, the Ouchi clan's Shugodai of Suo Province joined the war in Kyushu, and furthermore it was given up by reliable Iekane when Yoshitaka himself launched offensive with a large army.
- 織田信長が15代将軍足利義昭を擁立して、畿内から三好氏の勢力を一掃すると、細川昭元は信長に属しその妹婿となったが、昔日の権勢を回復することはなかった。
- When Nobunaga ODA backed up the 15th shogun, Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA and drove the Miyoshi clan out from the Kinai region, Akimoto HOSOKAWA served Nobunaga and became the husband of Nobunaga's younger sister, but never retrieved the reins of power in his old days.
- 頼朝の死後は頼朝室の北条政子や北条義時が幕政を主導し、和田氏などの有力御家人を排斥し、また承久の乱においても御家人を統率して朝廷や反北条勢力を抑えた。
- After Yoritomo's death, Masako HOJO, Yoritomo's wife, and Yoshitoki HOJO led the shogunate administration, and excluded powerful gokenin including the Wada clan, and then suppressed the Imperial Court and anti-Hojo force by keeping a rein on gokenin at the Jokyu War.
- 蘇我氏は大王家(後の天皇家)を凌ぐ権勢を誇り、遂には自身が大王 (ヤマト王権)になろうとしたため、乙巳の変により滅ぼされたと『日本書紀』が伝えている。
- The Soga clan prided reins of power surpassing the great king (the Imperial Family in later years) and he even tried to become the great king (Yamato sovereignty, the ancient Japan sovereignty) so, according to 'Nihonshoki,' (Chronicles of Japan) he was destroyed in the Isshi no hen (the Murder in the Year of Isshi).
- 日本書紀に天武天皇4年(675年)1月に薬や貴重な品が朝廷に献上された記録があることから、それらを伊勢神宮に持参するために彼女らが派遣されたという説。
- The second one is based on the record in the Nihonshoki (Chronicles of Japan) that medicines and precious goods were presented to the Imperial court in February 675, so they were sent to the Ise-jingu Shrine to take those presented articles.
- 豊臣氏滅亡後の元和 (日本)3年(1617年)、定勝は伊勢国桑名藩6万石へ加増移封され、代わって摂津国高槻藩4万石の内藤信正が1万石加増の上で入った。
- In 1617, after the destruction of the Toyotomi clan, Sadakatsu was transferred to the Kuwana Domain in Ise Province, which had a greater yield than Fushimi of 60,000 koku; to replace Sadakatsu, Nobumasa NAITO of the Takatsuki Domain in Settsu Province was transferred to Fushimi, a territory that had a yield of 10,000 koku more than the 40,000-koku yield of Takatsuki.
- 戦いは当初地の利に勝る尼子勢が優勢だったが、攻め落とすのが難しいと判断した吉川元春が住民に間道を教えてもらい、別働隊を率いて裏から布部山の頂上に登った。
- While the Amago army was initially dominant due to the advantageous location, Motoharu KIKKAWA found it difficult to defeat the Amago army and obtained information about a by-path from local residents and went up to the top of Fubeyama from the rear side of the mountain, leading a separate battalion of troops.
- 「京都の市民は、信長が公方様(足利義昭)を討伐するために軍勢を召集していると聞くや否や、急遽、わずかの地所を隔てていた上京、ならびに下京から立ち去った。
- As soon as Kyoto citizens heard that Nobunaga was mustering his army to subdugate Kubosama (Shogun), they left Kamigyo and Shimogyo, which were very close to where Yoshiaki stayed.
- 1487年の将軍に敵対する近江守護・六角高頼攻めには尾張・若狭など畿内近辺の諸大名が従い、1492年の足利義稙の河内攻めにも多くの軍勢が馳せ参じている。
- For attacking Omi shugo (Military Commissioner of the Omi Province, Takayori ROKKAKU, who stood against the shogun, in 1487, many daimyo of the areas near Kinai (provinces surrounding Kyoto and Nara) such as Owari and Wakasa joined and also for the attack on Kawachi by Yoshitane ASHIKAGA in 1492, many troops joined.
- 北条氏に次ぐ家格と勢力を誇る有力御家人である足利氏が幕府から離反した影響は甚大で、叛乱は瞬く間に全国に波及、鎌倉幕府は短時日でもろくも崩壊してしまった。
- The effect that the Ashikaga clan, who were a prominent vassal of the Shogun after the Hojo clan in lineage and power, defected from the bakufu was very large and the insurrection rapidly engulfed the whole nation, with the Kamakura bakufu quickly reduced to disintegration.
- 平安時代を通じて鎮護国家を担う山門(比叡山延暦寺)勢力は教義の教えや体系的な学問にはげむ一方、加持祈祷や僧兵の武力を通じて、政治権力を持つようになった。
- And while on the one hand Enryaku-ji Temple (the main temple of Mt. Hiei, also called 'Sanmon'), which had shouldered the burden of spiritually protecting the state throughout the Heian period, zealously poured considerable effort into teaching its doctrine and promoting systematic study of its precepts, it also acquired political might through its prayers and incantations coupled with the military strength of its sohei (warrior monks).
- 時行勢の侵攻を知らされた建武政権では、足利尊氏が後醍醐天皇に対して時行討伐の許可と同時に武家政権の設立に必要となる総追捕使と征夷大将軍の役職を要請する.
- Being informed of Tokiyuki's rebellion, Takauji ASHIKAGA requested Emperor Godaigo to permit him to suppress Tokiyuki and to confer on him the title of so-tsuibushi (job title which has the right of government, military affairs and police authority) and seii taishogun (literally, a general who subdues the barbarians) that were necessary for the establishment of military government.
- 三浦の乱以前には、九州・中国地方の諸勢力も朝鮮王朝から図書を受け通交していたが、三浦の乱を境に通交権は宗氏に集中し、日朝貿易の独占が行われるようになる。
- Before the Sanpo War, other local powers in the Kyushu and the Chugoku regions received tosho (a bronze seal which was required for trading with Korea) and also practiced amicable relations with the Korean Dynasty, but after the Sanpo War, the trading rights placed only in the hands of the So clan, which allowed the clan to monopolize the Japan-Korea trade.
- 天文 (元号)年間に鵯尾城が築城され、国信の嫡男武田高信が入ると弟の武田又三郎に鵯尾城を任せ、自らは鳥取城に入り守護山名豊数に対抗する様な姿勢を見せる。
- When Hiyodorio-jo Castle was constructed during the Tenmon era, Takanobu TAKEDA, the first son of Kuninobu, left Hiyodorio-jo Castle to his younger brother Matasaburo TAKEDA, entered Tottori-jo Castle and adopted a posture to confront shugo Toyokazu YAMANA.
- 「天皇を現人神と仰ぎ奉り皇国を毒する内外一切の勢力を打滅せん事を期す」「大日本帝国憲法の復活」「核武装による皇軍再建」(大日本殉皇会・1961年設立)。
- We expect everyone to take the Emperor as Arahitogami and remove any power that damages our imperial nation whether it is from the inside or outside; restore the Constitution of the Empire of Japan and rebuild the imperial army with nucleus weapons' (Dai Nipppon Junkokai [Great Japan Die-for-the-Emperor Group] established in 1961).
- しかし、力をつけすぎたために室町幕府の第六代将軍・足利義教に時の一色氏の当主一色義貫が殺害されてしまったうえ、武田氏の攻撃を受け勢力を縮小させてしまう。
- However, since they had gained too much power, Yoshitsura Isshiki, who was the family head of the Isshiki clan, was killed by Yoshinori ASHIKAGA, the sixth-generation shogun of the Muromachi, and an attack by the Takeda clan resulted in the weakening of family power.
- 応仁の乱以降、将軍の権威が失墜すると細川氏以外の三管四職も没落し、さらに戦国時代中期に至って細川氏の勢力が減退すると室町幕府の諸制度は形骸化していった。
- Upon the abasement of the Shogun's authority after the Onin Rebellion, Sankan Shishiki (other than the Hosokawa clan) also fell, and when in the middle of the Age of Civil War the power of the Hosokawa clan weakened, the various systems of Muromachi Bakufu became mere terms.
- 尊氏ら足利氏の勢力を警戒した護良親王は奈良の信貴山に拠り尊氏を牽制する動きに出たため、後醍醐天皇は妥協策として6月23日に護良親王を征夷大将軍に任命する。
- Because Imperial Prince Morinaga, who was on his guard against the considerable might of Takauji and the rest of the Ashikaga clan, had gone off to Mt. Shigi and began acting to hem in Takauji's power, on the twenty-third day of the sixth month, Emperor Godaigo made Imperial Prince Morinaga the Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') as part of a compromise plan between the two of them.
- 本拠地とされた摂津国大阪や伊勢国長島町 (三重県)、三河国矢作川流域などは湿地帯であったことから、高度な治水技術があったのではないかとの見方もされている。
- Because their main strongholds, including Osaka in Settsu Province, Nagashima-cho in Ise Province (Mie Prefecture today), and the Yahagi-gawa River basin in Mikawa Province were all in the low-lying wetlands, some have suggested the Ikko ikki may have developed advanced flood control techniques (without which it would have been difficult to create prosperous communities in such flood-prone areas).
- また、倉梯麻呂の娘・小足媛は孝徳天皇の妃となって有間皇子を生んだとされており、またもう一人の娘・橘媛は天智天皇の妃になるなど、当時の阿倍氏の勢力が窺える。
- Otarashihime, one of Kurahashimaro's daughters, became Emperor Kotoku's wife and gave birth to Prince Arima, and Tachibanahime, another daughter of his, and became Emperor Tenchi's wife; these facts suggest Abe clan's power at that time.
- 同じ源氏でも公卿として繁栄する系統や、武士や神官となる系統に別れるのは、政治情勢や臣籍降下する者、母方の勢力や身分がその後の官途に大きく左右する為である。
- The reason why some Minamoto clan flourished as nobles while others became samurai and Shinto priests is because their positions were largely dependent on the political situation, who demoted them and their maternal classes and influences.
- 武家平氏として子孫の活躍が知られるのは平氏政権を作った平家(平清盛の家)を出した伊勢平氏や、鎌倉幕府の執権北条氏を出した坂東平氏などの桓武平氏のみである。
- Of these, the only lineage to produce famous samurai families was the Kanmu-Heishi lineage, which included the following branches: the Ise-Heishi, from which the Heike (the family of TAIRA no Kiyomori that established the Taira clan government) was descended; and the Bando-Heishi, from which the Hojo clan (which became regents of the Kamakura bakufu, a Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was descended.
- しかし、少なくとも勢力間において発生する諸問題の解決に際して行使可能な手段として、武力、すなわち軍備の果たす役割に注目が集まる傾向にあったことは確かである。
- It is certain however, that there was a tendency that the role of military power, namely armaments, as at least available means in solving various problem occurring between such powers attracted attention.
- その中でも伊勢平氏は平氏政権樹立の過程で各地の知行国や荘園を獲得して経済的基盤を形成し、最盛期には30ヶ国以上の知行国と500ヶ所以上の荘園を支配していた。
- Among others, the Ise Heishi formed its economic foundation by receiving chigyokoku and shoen throughout Japan in the process of establishing the Taira administration, which culminated in ruling of thirty or more chigyokoku and 500 or more shoen.
- 戦後の山名氏は存続こそ許されたものの、時義の子・山名時熙の但馬国守護職、同じく時義の子・氏幸の伯耆国守護職のみとなり、一族は大幅にその勢力を減ずるに至った。
- After the war against the bakufu, although the Yamana clan was permitted to have successors, only two members of the clan were allowed to serve as shugoshiki (provincial constables), Tokihiro, in charge of the Tajima Province, and Ujiyuki, in charge of the Hoki Province, both of who were sons of Tokiyoshi YAMANA.
- 鎌倉時代には陸奥国・下野国・常陸国の他にも出雲国、但馬国、伊勢国、駿河国、備中国、上野国、出羽国、越後国などでも地頭職を得ており、各地に分流が派生している。
- During the Kamakura Period, the Date clan was appointed as jitoshiki (manager and lord of manor) not only in Mutsu Province, Shimotsuke Province and Hitachi Province, but also in other provinces including Izumo Province, Tajima Province, Ise Province, Suruga Province, Bicchu Province, Kozuke Province, Dewa Province and Echigo Province, which helped its branch families spread in those areas.
- これらの国人勢力も互いに整理統合されながら、強力な戦国大名が成長し、これが群雄割拠して幕府支配に取って代わり、以後の戦国時代への流れを作ってゆくことになる。
- Such Kokujin powers were regrouped/merged and developed into strong warring lordships, which competed with each other and grew in power; they replaced government by Bakufu and gave rise to the trend of civil war that followed.
- 丹後地方は大型古墳が集中(網野銚子山古墳、神明山古墳、蛭子山古墳など)していることや、近年の発掘調査などから、古代に独自の勢力が存在していたと想定されている。
- It is believed that an independent power existed in Tango region in ancient times due to a large tumulus center found there (Aminochoshiyama Burial Mound, Shinmeiyama-kofun Tumulus, Ebisuyama-kofun Tumulus, and the like), as well as recent excavations and researches.
- 以仁王は30騎に守られて辛うじて平等院から脱出したが、藤原景高の軍勢に追いつかれ、山城国相楽郡光明山鳥居の前で、敵の矢に当たって落馬したところを討ち取られた。
- Prince Mochihito, protected by 30 cavalry, just barely managed to escape from Byodoin temple, but was chased by FUJIWARA no Kagetaka's forces, and was killed after being struck by an arrow and falling from his horse in front of the torii (shrine gate) of Komyozan (Gantoku-ji temple) in Soraku district of Yamashiro province.
- 地理的に細長く山岳地帯が多い上に、中国・九州と近いために常に毛利氏・大友氏の干渉に晒されることになり、一国を統一し他国へ侵略するような勢力を持てずに終わった。
- As it is long and thin geographically and mountainous and in addition, close to Chugoku and Kyushu, it was exposed always to interference by the Mori clan and Otomo clan, and could not have the power to unify the country and to invade into the other countries.
- この時代は、守護大名や守護代、国人などを出自とする戦国大名が登場し、それら戦国大名勢力は中世的な支配体系を徐々に崩し、分国法を定めるなど各地で自立化を強めた。
- During this period, Sengoku daimyo (the daimyo, that is Japanese territorial lord in the Sengoku period) who came from the Shugo daimyo, Shugodai (deputy of Shugo, provincial constable), or from Kokujin (local samurai) appeared, and the power of the Sengoku daimyo destroyed the medieval control system, raising their levels of independency, for example, by establishing bunkokuho (a law that individual sengoku-daimyo enforced within their own domains).
- 河内国の畠山氏、但馬国の山名氏、丹後国の一色氏、若狭国の武田氏などは周辺の諸勢力に国を奪われかけたり家臣の内紛に悩まされながら、しぶとく戦国時代を生き抜いた。
- The Hatakeyama clan in the Kawachi Province, the Yamana clan in the Tajima Province, the Isshiki clan in the Tango Province, the Takeda clan in the Wakasa Province and so on survived toughly through the Sengoku Period although they experienced the risk of being robbed of their territory by various powers surrounding them or they were annoyed with internal struggle between vassals.
- 「地利の上分」(田1段(反)につき1斗5升、畠1段につき5升、当時としてはかなりの高率)と、「土産のもの」(雉100羽、塩曳き鮭100尺)を、伊勢神宮に納める
- Donated to the Ise-jingu Shrine were 'profits from use of the land,' (about 27 liters per a tan [an old unit indicating an area of land, which is 991.7 square meters] of a rice paddy and about nine liters per a tan of a field of crops other than rice, which are significantly high rates for that time), and 'local products,' (100 Japanese pheasants and 30.03 meters of salted salmon).
- しかし細川高国は逆に大内義興らと気脈を通じ、永正5年(1508年)3月17日伊勢参宮と称して京都を脱出、伊賀国守護の仁木高長に身を寄せるという大事件がおきた。
- But, a serious incident occurred -- In collusion with Yoshioki OUCHI, Takakuni HOSOKAWA fled from Kyoto on April 27, 1508 on the pretext of visiting Ise Shrine and took refuge with Iga no kuni Shugo (Provincial Constable of Iga Province) Takanaga NIKI.
- 即ち、地方武士の多くは自己保存のために利害を共有できる権威・権力者と複数の主従関係を持つことで、独立と自己保存、そして勢力拡大の機会を獲得していったのである。
- In other words, many local samurai managed to secure independence, survival and opportunities to expand their territory by establishing multiple relationships with powerful and influential individuals who shared mutual interests.
- その後の合戦の経過について貴族の日記による記録はないが、『源平盛衰記』によると、伊勢国滝野の城に立てこもる100騎ほどの信兼軍が激戦の末、討ち取られたという。
- There is no record in the diaries written by nobles about the subsequent course of the battle, but according to 'Genpei Seisui Ki' (Rise and Fall of the Minamoto and the Taira clans), after a fierce battle, about 100 horsemen on the Nobukane side that holed up in the castle of Takino, Ise Province were defeated and killed.
- 沢柳事件の経緯と結末により「大学自治の本山」とみなされた京大は、1930年代以降、戦時体制のもとで大学への統制を進めようとする勢力からは敵視されるようになる。
- Kyoto Imperial University, which was regarded as 'the center of university autonomy' thanks to the development and conclusion of the Sawayanagi incident, came to be regarded as an enemy by people who intended to place universities under the government's control under the wartime regime in 1930's.
- 当時の皇族の名は資養者の関係から命名され、乳母のウジが採られることが多いが、壱志姫王の場合も伊勢国一志郡に興る壱師君(後に宿禰)が扶養者であったと推測される。
- The members of the Imperial Family at that time were usually named after their guardians, most of the time their menoto (wet nurse), and we can assume that Ichishihime no Okimi was dependent of the Ichishi no kimi clan (later Sukune [the third highest of the eight hereditary titles]) which emerged in Ichishi County, Ise Province.
- 光煕は享保2年(1717年)9月4日に死去し、その後を継いだ戸田光慈は享保2年11月1日、志摩国鳥羽藩へ移され、代わって伊勢亀山藩より松平乗邑が6万石で入る。
- After Mitsuhiro died on September 4, 1717, his successor, Mitsuchika TODA, was transferred to the Toba Domain in Shima Province on November 1, 1717, and Norisato MATSUDAIRA from the Kameyama Domain in Ise Province took over the domain with assigned revenues of 60,000 koku instead.
- そればかりか、長禄3年(1459年)に伊勢神宮再建を名目に幕府自らが関を設置され、続いて文明_(日本)10年(1478年)には内裏再建を名目に再度関を設置した。
- Furthermore, the bakufu itself set up a checkpoint in 1459 for the purpose of funding the reconstruction of Ise Jingu Shrine, and then in 1478, again set up checkpoints for the purpose of funding the reconstruction of the Imperial Palace.
- 史料によれば、平氏政権は支配地域の勢力を武士として系列化し、知行国・荘園に国守護人・地頭などといった従来あまり見られなかった職を置いて、半軍事的な支配を進めた。
- According to historical documents, the Taira clan administration organized the forces in areas under its control as bushi, and established positions such as Province bakufu officers and Jito in their fiefdom and shoen, and developed a semi-militaristic control.
- 忠盛は他の院近臣受領と同じく院への経済奉仕に励む一方で、荘園の預所・受領・追討使の地位を利用して在地勢力を自らの私兵に編成するなど、武士団の増強も怠らなかった。
- As with other In no Kinshin (the retired Emperor's courtier) and Zuryo (the head of the provincial governors), Masamori worked for the In's financial gain but also did not forget to strengthen the bushi group by using his positions as the Azukaridokoro of shoen, Zuryo, and Tsuitoshi to organize local forces into his private troops.
- こういった斯波氏の動きに対し、道誉ら有力守護らは反撥を強め、貞治2年(1363年)7月にはこれら反対勢力が高経を討とうと集結しているという噂が立つほどであった。
- Influential shugodaimyo such as Doyo were offended by the behavior of the Shiba clan and people whispered that these opponents were plotting to kill Takatsune in July 1363.
- 大内義隆(義興の子)は宿敵の少弐資元(政資の子)に止めを刺すべく筑前国守護代杉興連に命じて大内方の北九州の諸将を率いさせ、資元の居城肥前国勢福寺城を攻撃させた。
- Yoshitaka OUCHI (a son of Yoshioki) ordered Okitsura SUGI, Shugodai (deputy of Shugo, provincial constable) of Chikuzen Province, to lead the warlords of Kitakyushu in the Ouchi side to attack Seifukuji-jo Castle in Hizen Province, the castle of Sukemoto SHONI (a son of Sukemoto SHONI) in Hizen Province.
- 伊達稙宗は陸奥守護職に補任し、奥州探題であった大崎氏の内紛を解決して、大崎義宣を養子に入れて傘下に取り込み、出羽国の最上氏も勢力圏に組み込むなど大きく飛躍した。
- After appointed as Mutsu shugoshiki (provincial constables of Mutsu Province), Tanemune DATE drastically increased its influence by adopting Yoshinobu OSAKI in return for solving an internal conflict of the Osaki clan (then-Oshu Tandai), and putting the Osaki clan and later the Mogami clan of Dewa Province under control.
- しかし義弘の勢力を危険視した第3代将軍・足利義満の挑発に乗った義弘は、鎌倉公方の足利満兼と共謀して、応永6年(1399年)に堺で挙兵するも敗死した(応永の乱)。
- However, Yoshihiro was provoked by the third shogun, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, who regarded Yoshihiro's power as dangerous, to raise an army in conspiracy with the Kamakura Kubo, Mitsukane ASHIKAGA in Sakai in 1399, but he died in the action (the Oei War).
- その一方で、多くの兵力を派遣していたため信長周辺の軍勢は手薄であり、武田家滅亡後は天下統一目前という開放的な雰囲気で、畿内では信長、家康とも小勢で移動していた。
- Under such situations, as a large military force was dispatched, troops around Nobunaga were not many and Nobunaga and Ieyasu moved around with a small military force in Kinai in an open atmosphere under just before unification of the whole country especially after downfall of the Takeda clan.
- しかし、2つの高気圧の勢力のバランスが崩れたときや、低気圧が近づいてきたり、前線付近に低気圧が発生したりしたときは、一時的に温暖前線や寒冷前線となることもある。
- If the balance between two high-pressure systems is lost or a low-pressure system approaches, however, the front may change temporarily to a warm front or a cold front.
- 健岑と逸勢は容疑を否認したが結局流罪とされ、淳和に近い立場にいた貴族たちが解任され、ついには恒貞も連坐して皇太子の地位を追われ、かつての高岳と同じように出家した。
- Kowamine and Hayanari both denied the charges but were exiled and aristocrats close to Junna were dismissed from office, and finally, Tsunesada was deposed as Crown Prince to take joint responsibility and he became a priest as Takaoka did in the past.
- 文治元年(1185年)2月、屋島の戦いに勝利した義経は、1箇月かけて軍備を整えつつ河野通信や船所正利など水軍勢力を味方に引き入れ、瀬戸内海の制海権を握っていった。
- Yoshitsune, fresh off his victory at the battle of Okushima in March, 1185, spent a month resupplying and readying his army, and won over warriors possessing significant naval forces like Tsunenobu KANO and Masatoshi FUNATO as allies, establishing his control over the Seto Inland Sea.
- 奈良時代後半になると、伊勢桑名郡にある現地豪族の氏神である多度大神が、神の身を捨てて仏道の修行をしたいと託宣するなど、神宮寺建立の動きは地方の神社にまで広がった。
- In the late Nara period, erections of Jingu-ji Temples were widely seen even at rural shrines; Tado Ogami (great god) who was a guardian deity of a local ruling family in Kuwana County, Ise Province, wished to practice of Buddhist teachings, in a oracle, giving up the title of deity.
- そして千葉介常胤、上総介広常、三浦義澄、小山朝政などは、国衙の在庁官人でもあり、それを足がかりとして複数の郡、別符の郷、荘園にまたがる勢力を広げた開発領主である。
- Furthermore, Tsunetane of Chibanosuke (vice minister of Chiba Province), Hirotsune of Kazusa no suke (vice minister of Kazusa Province), Yoshizumi MIURA, and Tomomasa OYAMA were Zaichokanjin of kokuga in addition to being the kaihatsu-ryoshu of multiple districts, beppu villages, and manors.
- 将軍家々宰の伊勢貞親は8代将軍足利義政の信任を良いことに、管領家の一つ斯波氏のお家騒動に介入し斯波義敏と斯波義廉の間をとりなして私腹を肥やし、幕政を混乱に陥れた。
- Taking advantage of the trust placed in him by eighth Shogun Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA's, shogun family steward Sadachika ISE filled his own pockets and plunged the bakufu into chaos by intervening the internal troubles of the Shiba clan among Kanrei families (families in the position of the shogunal deputy) and by mediating between Yoshitoshi SHIBA and Yoshikado SHIBA.
- 義明は古河公方と後北条氏が結びつくのを食い止めるため、1538年に真里谷信応や里見義堯ら房総の諸大名による軍勢を率いて北条氏綱・足利晴氏連合軍との決戦を決意する。
- To prevent Koga-kubo and the Gohojo clan from joining forces, Yoshiaki decided in 1538 to lead the armies of Nobumasa MARIYA, Yoshitaka SATOMI, and other feudal lords from the Boso Peninsula into a decisive battle against the allied forces of Ujitsuna HOJO and Haruuji ASHIKAGA.
- 斯波氏は家柄としては三管領の筆頭を誇り勢力も大きいことから嫡流も奥州に拠点を持った斯波氏の一門(高水寺斯波氏、大崎氏、最上氏、天童氏など)らも当初は大いに栄えた。
- The Shiba clan with such a high social standing as the head of the Sankanrei (Three deputies) was so powerfulthat both the head family and the branch families of the Shiba clan based in Oshu (the Kosuiji Shiba clan, the Osaki clan, the Mogami clan, the Tendo clan, and so on) were fairly prosperous at first.
- 加賀では蓮如の代の教勢拡大を背景に、1488年に加賀一向一揆が起こり、加賀の本願寺教団は守護の富樫氏を追い、「百姓の治める国」といわれる状況が生まれることになる。
- In Kaga, against the backdrop of the power expansion of the Honganji Buddhist sect in the generation of Rennyo, Kaga Ikko-ikki occurred in 1488 and the Honganji Buddhist sect in Kaga expelled the Shugo Togashi clan, with the result that Kaga was called 'a country ruled by peasants.'
- しかし、旧勢力の抵抗は止むことなく、河内・紀伊の守護で三管領のひとつ畠山氏の畠山高政、南近江の半国守護で細川晴元の従兄弟の六角義賢らは反三好の兵を起こすなどした。
- However, the resistance from the old power did not stop, and Takamasa HATAKEYAMA, one of sankanrei (three families in the post of kanrei, or shogunal deputy) and Yoshikata ROKKAKU, the hankoku shugo (military governor in charge of the half area of the province) and male cousin of Harumoto HOSOKAWA raised rebellion against Miyoshi.
- 海津大崎の桜も還暦を過ぎ、樹勢もかつてのような勢いはなくなってきたが、マキノ地区住民の誇りとも言うべき桜並木は大切に守り育てられ、後世に引き継がれようとしている。
- Cherry trees of Kaizu-osaki exceeded the age of kanreki (60 years old) and they lost their strength to some extent, but sakura-namiki which is proud of by inhabitants of Makino district are protected and fostered with care and is being inherited to the following generations.
- 急性疾患(特に熱のある場合)、活動性の結核、悪性腫瘍、重い心臓病、呼吸不全、腎不全、出血性疾患、高度の貧血、その他一般に病勢進行中の疾患、妊娠中(特に初期と末期)
- Acute diseases (in particular, when feverish), active tuberculosis, malignant tumor, serious cardiac diseases, respiration failure, dysfunction of kidneys, bleeding disease, serious anemia, progressing diseases in general, and pregnancy (in particular, first pregnancy trimester and last pregnancy trimester)
- 梅雨前線の活動が太平洋高気圧の勢力拡大によって弱まるか、各地域の北側に押し上げられ、今後前線の影響による雨が降らない状況になったとき、梅雨が終わったとみなされる。
- Baiu is deemed to have ended when activities of the baiu front are weakened by expansion of strength of the Pacific anticyclone or the baiu front has been forced to move the north of each area and no rain is expected because of the influence of the front.
- 更に幕府に反抗的だった鎌倉公方足利持氏を永享の乱で、その残党を結城合戦で討伐すると全国に足利将軍に表向きに刃向かう勢力は無くなり、一見社会は安定に向かうかに見えた。
- Furthermore, Yoshinori defeated the Kubo (Commander) of Kamakura, Mochiuji ASHIKAGA, who had rebelled against the bakufu, in the Eikyo Rebellion, and the remnants of his faction in the Yuki War, thereby ridding the country of any force that could openly strike down the Ashikaga Shogun, at first glance restoring peace and stability to society.
- 「神皇正統記」は、南北朝時代に南朝の北畠親房が関東で勢力を集めるために南朝の正統性を神代から記した所で、のちの皇国史観に繋がるイデオロギー的性格の強い史書であった。
- The 'Jinno shotoki' (Record of the Imperial Succession) was a work written by Chikafusa KITABATAKE and argues for the legitimacy of the Southern Court line of succession, that it was unbroken since the age of myth, in an attempt to drum up support for the Southern Court in the Kanto; in later times, it was to have a powerful influence on ideologues trying to promote a historiographic view of Japan as divine and Emperor-centered.
- 同時に、任国の旧地頭層の系譜をひく国人領主を被官として従属させ、院宮王臣家や寺社の荘園にも守護請など一定の収税権を獲得するなど、強い勢力基盤を形成するようになった。
- At the same time, they made the descendents of a Jito (military land steward) called Kokujin ryoshu (local samurai) their subordinates, acquired the authority to collect taxes from shoen owned by Ingu oshinke, temples and shrines, and strengthened their power base.
- 後村上天皇の正平 (日本)年間から明徳の和約による北朝との合一直前まで何度か出され、紀伊国・和泉国・河内国など、南朝の勢力が強かった近畿地方南部を中心に適用された。
- Choyobun was imposed a few times from the Shohei era of Emperor Gomurakami until just before the unification with the North Court by the Meitoku Treaty, which was applied mainly in the southern part of the Kinki region where the South Court had influence, such as the Kii Province, Izumi Province and Kawachi Province.
- しかし『伊勢物語』とは異なり統一的な主人公はおらず、各段ごとに和歌にまつわる説話や、当時の天皇・貴族・僧ら実在の人物による歌語りが連なった歌物語の集成となっている。
- However, without setting a specific leading character like 'Ise Monogatari,' this literary work collects narratives relating to waka poems and uta-monogatari consisting of a series of poems composed by real people like emperors, nobles, Buddhist priests in those days, each of which is compiled in a chapter.
- また主家である少弐氏の敗勢により九州北部の所領を喪失し、家臣に代替えとして通交権益を宛がう必要もあり、通交の拡大を望みこそすれ制限は受け入れられるものではなかった。
- In addition, they lost their territory in the northern Kyushu because the influence of their master the Shoni clan became weak, so they had to grant their vassals the rights and interests of the trade instead of the land. Therefore they were eager for the expansion of the trade, and they could never accept the restrictions on the trade.
- 甲斐源氏の嫡流となった武田氏に対し、加賀美氏流の小笠原氏は庶家にあたるものの、格式や勢力の上では決して武田氏に劣ることなく、全国各地に所領や一族を有する大族である。
- While the Takeda clan was the main branch of Kai-Genji (Minamoto clan), the Ogasawara clan of the Kagami clan line was a branch family, however it was never inferior to the Takeda clan considering the social status and influence and still a major clan having territories and family throughout the country.
- また、これに関連して義材派の山城守護・伊勢貞陸(貞宗の子)が、山城国一揆を主導してきた国人層を懐柔して政元への抵抗を試み、また、政元も対抗策として同様の措置を採った。
- Also, in connection to this, the military governor of Yamashiro, Sadamichi ISE (the son of Sadamune), who was close to Yoshiki, won over the local samurai class who had led an uprising in Yamashiro Province and tried to resist Masamoto, and Masamoto used the same technique as a countermeasure.
- 8月1日、逃亡先の近江甲賀郡の国人らを味方に引き入れ急ぎ京に戻った三好之長が、細川澄之の最後の砦となっていた遊初軒を高国勢とともに一気に攻め落したため澄之は自害した。
- On September 17, Yukinaga MIYOSHI, who had escaped to Koga-gun, Omi Province where he won the support of the local lords, rushed back to the capital; together with the Takakuni forces, Yukinaga captured Yushoken in one stroke, causing Sumiyuki HOSOKAWA to commit suicide since it was the last of his strongholds.
- 養和の北陸出兵(ようわのほくりくしゅっぺい)とは、養和元年(1181年)7月頃から活発化した北陸地方反乱勢力に対する平家の追討活動のことである(養和元年11月まで)。
- The Yowa no Hokuriku syuppei (the dispatch of troops to Hokuriku region in the Yowa period) was conducted by the Heike in order to track down and kill the rebelling powers in the Hokuriku region, and intensified around September 1181 (ending around December 1181 or January 1182 (November 1181 by the old lunar calendar)).
- 藤原宗円の子の八田宗綱の係累の八田一族の家々であるが、八田宗綱の嫡子の宇都宮朝綱(八田朝綱)を祖とする宗族である宇都宮氏からは分離したともいえる勢力を築いた家である。
- Descendents of Munetsuna Hatta, a son of FUJIWARA no Soen, Hatta families built its sphere of influence which can be said to have been separated from the Utsunomiya clan, the paternal family group founded by Tomotsuna UTSUNOMIYA (Tomotsuna HATTA) who was a legitimate child of Munetsuna HATTA.
- しかし将門は、敵対勢力への対応に忙殺されて翌年には討たれているためその政治目的は不明瞭であるが、独自に諸国受領などの文武百官を任命するなど支配機構の確立も行っている。
- However, Masakado was busy dealing with the enemy forces and he was avenged the following year so the political aim is unclear but he established the ruling organization by assigning Bunbu Hyakkan such as Zuryo (the head of the provincial governors) in various districts in his own accord.
- 友成・春子夫妻は男子に恵まれなかったものの2女をもうけ、長女・邦子は、旧侯爵・元伊勢神宮大宮司などを歴任した、佐々木行忠の長男行美(東京大学理学部教授)に嫁いでいる。
- Tomonari and Haruko, as husband and wife, had no sons but had two daughters; the first daughter, Kuniko, married Ikumi (a science faculty professor at Tokyo University), who was the first son of Yukisada SASAKI, a former marquess who had served in the position of the former Isejingu Daiguji.
- 新選組(しんせんぐみ)は、江戸時代後期の幕末期に、主として京都において、反幕府勢力弾圧・警察活動に従事したのち、旧江戸幕府の一員として戊辰戦争を戦った軍事組織である。
- Shinsen-gumi was a military organization which, during the last days of the shogunate at the end of the Edo period, suppressed anti-shogunate forces and engaged in police activities, primarily in Kyoto, and fought for the Edo shogunate in the Boshin War.
- 平氏の軍制の欠陥は、直属部隊が伊勢・伊賀の重代相伝の家人・「私郎従」と呼ばれる諸国の特定武士だけで、兵の大部分を公権力の発動によって動員する形態を採っていたことにある。
- The defect of the military organization of the Taira clan was that their direct troops consisted only of vassals from Ise and Iga and specific bushi from various provinces that were loyal for successive generations, and the majority of the troops were taken from official government calls to enlist.
- これは地方の領主達にとって負担も確かに大きいものの、一方で「ハレ」の場であり、中央の勢力とのコネクションを得る為にもと意気込み、それがまた「武士身分の獲得」ともなった。
- While it proved to be a heavy burden for district lords, it was the place of 'hare' (the non-ordinary space and time of ceremonies), and they were eager to obtain power and connections of the central government, and also attain the 'establishment of samurai social status.'
- 戊辰戦争(ぼしんせんそう、慶応4年/明治元年 - 明治2年(1868年 - 1869年))は、王政復古 (日本)で成立した明治新政府が江戸幕府勢力を一掃した日本の内戦。
- The Boshin War from 1868 to 1869 was a civil war in Japan in which the new Meiji government, brought about by the restoration of the Japanese monarchy, eradicated the power of the Edo Shogunate.
- 同年4月9日、摂津国の主だった国衆達は細川高国方につき、また大内義興軍が接近しつつある情勢を不利と読んだ細川澄元や三好之長は、自らの屋敷に火を放ち再び近江国に落ち延びた。
- On May 18, 1508, Sumimoto HOSOKAWA and Yukinaga MIYOSHI realized the disadvantage of having a band of kunishu (local samurai) who ruled Settsu Province take the side of Takakuni HOSOKAWA and also of the army of Yoshioki OUCHI close at hand, set fire to their residence and fled to Omi Province again.
- 宇都宮氏には引き続き下野守護職が残されたものの、鎌倉公方の理不尽な方針に不満を抱かせ、室町幕府直属の京都扶持衆に加わって鎌倉公方に対して抵抗を続けながら勢力挽回を図った。
- Although the Utsunomiya clan kept the post of Shimotsuke Shugoshoku, it was dissatisfied with the Kamakura Kubo's unreasonable policy, and therefore it tried to regain its power while continuing resistance against the Kamakura Kubo by joining Kyoto-fuchishu (warriors in the Kanto and the northeastern regions) directly under the Muromachi bakufu's command.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)により、天皇家と公家勢力の権力及その権威が低下すると共に、足利幕府の成立以来、足利将軍家の権威は天皇家に迫り、実質的に日本の君主としての役割を担った。
- Due to the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), the power and authority of the Imperial Family and Court noble declined, and at the same time, the Ashikaga Shogun Family's authority advanced on that of the Imperial Family and he practically served the role of the monarch of Japan.
- 鎌倉時代後期から、名門武家・公家を始めとする旧来の支配勢力は、生産力向上に伴い力をつけてきた国人・商人・農民などによって、その既得権益を侵食され没落の一途をたどっていた。
- Since the late Kamakura period, old-established ruling powers including celebrated samurai families and court nobles suffered gradual deprivation of their vested interest by kokujin, merchants, and farmers, who had been gaining power along with the enhancement of productivity, and were in a consistent process of downfall.
- また、その後の戊辰戦争時、劣勢となった近藤勇は越谷で大久保大和と称して新政府軍に出頭したが、新政府軍に加わっていた加納道之助に正体を看破されて捕縛され、ついに斬首となった。
- Later, during the Boshin Civil War, Isami KONDO, finding himself in an inferior position, turned himsel in the new government troops under the alias of Yamato OKUBO at Koshigaya; however, his identity was revealed by Michinosuke KANO who had joined the troops, and he was captured and beheaded.
- 鎌倉時代末期から南北朝時代 (日本)になると、僧侶による神道説に対する反動から、逆に、神こそが本地であり仏は仮の姿であるとする神本仏迹説を唱える伊勢神道や吉田神道が現れた。
- From the end of the Kamakura period to the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), Ise Shintoism and Yoshida Shintoism appeared; they advanced the Shinponbutsujaku setsu, insisting that their deity was honji while the Buddha was an incarnation, objecting to the Buddhist priests' Shintoism view.
- 当時、東海道・東山道も反乱勢力に制圧されていたが、北陸は平家の兵糧の補給地として大切な地域との認識があり、鎮西と並んで平家が反乱を早急に鎮圧しなければならない地域であった。
- At that time, the rebel forces had taken control of the Tokai-do and Tosan-do Roads as well, but Hokuriku was recognized as an important supplier of army provisions, so it was this region as well as Chinzei (nickname of Kyushu) where the Taira clan had to suppress the rebellion.
- 寺社勢力(じしゃせいりょく)とは日本中世において、武家政権・朝廷とともに権力を三分した、大寺院・神社(当時は神仏習合のために一体)による軍事・行政・経済・文化パワーである。
- Jisha seiryoku is a term describing the military, governmental, economical and cultural power of temples and shrines (at that time considered equivalent because of syncretism of Shinto and Buddhism), which shared power with the military government and Imperial Court during the Japanese middle ages.
- しかし、政宗はそうした親族血縁や幕府の旧権威を良しとせず、伊達氏の勢力拡大を推し進め、足利一門の畠山氏嫡流の流れを汲む二本松氏を打倒し、蘆名氏や旧奥州探題・大崎氏と戦った。
- However, as Masamune did not respect such relationship and old authorities of bakufu, he promoted a territorial expansion of the Date clan by beating the Nihonmatsu clan, a branch family of the Hatakeyama clan (one of the Ashikaga clan), and fighting against the Ashina clan and the Osaki clan, a former Oshu Tandai.
- しかし、その後裔氏族は美濃のみならず、常陸国・甲斐国・三河国・伊勢国・近江国・山城国・河内国・大和国・但馬国・播磨国・丹波国・吉備国・若狭国・因幡国など広汎に分布している。
- Besides the Mino province, his descendants expanded upon their territories into many different places such as Hitachi Province, Kai Province, Mikawa Province, Ise Province, Omi Province, Yamashiro Province, Kawachi Province, Yamato Province, Tajima Province, Harima Province, Tanba Province, Kibi Province, Wakasa Province and Inaba Province.
- 永禄8年(1565年)5月19日午前8時頃、義輝を廃し義輝の従弟足利義栄を将軍に擁立しようと画策する松永久秀ならびに三好三人衆らの軍勢は、義輝のいる二条御所を包囲、攻撃した。
- About 8 a.m., June 27, 1565, the troops led by Hisahide MATSUNAGA and the three men of the Miyoshi family, intending to oust Yoshiteru and helping Yoshiteru's cousin Yoshihide ASHIKAGA to win the position of Shogun, besieged and attacked the Imperial Palace in Nijo, where Yoshiteru lived.
- すなわち公的負担が荘園という権門勢家の家政機関からの出費によっても担われたため、この支配形態を荘園公領制というべき体制であったとする網野善彦の説が現在一般的認識となっている。
- That is, the public burden was eased by the expenditure of the shoen which was the domestic governing institution of the great and powerful, and now the theory by Yoshihiko AMINO is a common view that this governing form should be called shoen koryo sei (The System of Public Lands and Private Estates).
- このような情勢下の1月20日、範頼軍と義経軍は、それぞれ京都近郊の勢多と宇治で待ち受ける義仲軍と交戦して勝利し(宇治川の戦い)、義経軍はそのまま入洛して法皇の身柄を確保した。
- In this situation, on January 20, the troops of Noriyori and Yoshitsune battled against Yoshinaka's troops that were waiting at the suburbs of Kyoto, Seta and Uji, respectively (the Battle of Uji River), and Yoshitsune's troop entered Kyoto and captured the Cloistered Emperor.
- この和与によって荒木田明盛から権利一切を譲られた度会彦章による相馬御厨における伊勢神宮側の領主としての地位が確定したため、彼が下司とした佐竹義宗の勝訴が確定することとなった。
- Since the position of Hikoaki WATARAI, who was given all the rights from Akimori ARAKIDA by the compromise, was established, the winning of Yoshimune SATAKE, who was appointed as Hikoaki's local official, was determined.
- 平氏残党に対する都の不安は大きく、後白河院は治安維持のために翌年正月の義経の屋島出撃を引き留めており、義経の検非違使・左衛門尉任官は、このような情勢の不安による人事であった。
- The remnants of the Taira clan made the capital so fearful that Goshirakawain prevented Yoshitsune's sortie to Yashima in January of the following year to maintain security, and this perturbed situation was what caused the appointment of Yoshitsune to Kebiishi and Saemon no jo (Lieutenant of the Left Division of Outer Palace Guards).
- 清盛の強硬姿勢に驚いた法皇は、静憲(信西の子)を使者として今後は政務に介入しないことを申し入れたため、一時は関白父子の解任で法皇と清盛が和解するのではないかという観測も流れた。
- The cloistered emperor was surprised by the firm attitude of Kiyomori, and used the Joken (the son of Shinzei) as the messenger, and said that he would not interfere with political duties hence forwards, and it was interpreted that the dismissal of Kanpaku father and son from their posts made the cloistered emperor and Kiyomori reconcile temporarily.
- 春になると、表土を覆った積雪が融け、高気圧の勢力が弱まる代わりに偏西風が強まり、低気圧が発達しながら通過するなどして風が強い日が増えるため、黄砂の発生も増えると考えられている。
- It is considered that kosa occurs more frequently in spring by the following conditions: Melting snow on the topsoil, being stronger westerlies by weaker high pressures, increasing windy days by passing of developing low pressure, and so on.
- 多数の裏切りを出した背景には、九州の諸豪族を軒並み味方につけて大軍を組織してはいても、その大半は南朝方有利の情勢を見て是非なく菊池武敏に味方した者であったという事実が存在する。
- One reason for the betrayal by many warriors was that even though Kikuchi's side led a large force allied with almost all the powerful clans in Kyushu, most of them regarded the Southern Court side as superior and sided with Taketoshi KIKUCHI.
- 足利政権では将軍尊氏や足利家執事の高師直と実質的政務を任された尊氏実弟の足利直義が対立し、やがて全国的な争乱に発展する観応の擾乱が起こり、これを契機に南朝は再び勢力を回復する。
- The Shogun Takauji and the Ashikaga family chamberlain KO no Moronao became antagonized by Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, who was in charge of the actual governance, leading to the Kanno Disturbance where a nation-wide battle broke out and due to this incident, the Southern Court regained its power.
- これらの諸勢力を抑えて国政の主導権を確保するため、白河は自らの手足である院近臣や親衛隊ともいえる北面武士を、受領・太政官・兵衛府・衛門府などの公的機関に強引に送り込んでいった。
- To suppress such opposition and maintain initiative in the national government, Shirakawa forcibly sent members of the Hokumen no bushi (northern guards), who were his close aids and royal guard, into official positions such as Zuryo (career provincial officials), Daijokan (council of state), Hyoefu (military guards), and Emonfu (outer palace guards).
- 同時に対外的な武力侵攻に対しては貴い血筋と武名、朝廷や権門との親密さを背景に地方に強固な勢力を持つ武門の棟梁に臣従して本領安堵を請い、その保護下に入ることで難を逃れたのである。
- At the same time, they rendered homage and service to a Bumon no toryo, who held great provincial power due to their noble bloodline and close relationship with the Imperial Court and powerful nobilities; they did so in return for honryo-ando (acknowledgement of inherited territories) so that they could get out of trouble under the protection of the Bumon no toryo in the event of military attack.
- この流れは公家として京都に残り、平安時代末期に平清盛(高望王流)の正室平時子(二位尼)と、その弟で清盛の威勢によって正二位大納言にのぼった平時忠、異母妹の建春門院平滋子が出た。
- Members of this lineage became court nobles and remained in Kyoto; in the late Heian period, the following prominent figures came from this lineage: TAIRA no Tokiko (Nii no Ama), the lawful wife of TAIRA no Kiyomori (from the lineage of the Prince Takamochi); TAIRA no Tokitada, Tokiko's brother, who was promoted to Dainagon (Major Counselor) of Shonii (Senior Second Rank) owing to Kiyomori's influence; and Kenshunmonin TAIRA no Shigeko, their half-sister.
- また宝治合戦で有力御家人の三浦氏を滅ぼし、摂家将軍で反得宗勢力の支持を集めていた5代将軍藤原頼嗣を廃立し、1252年、新たに宗尊親王を6代将軍に迎えた(宮将軍または皇族将軍)。
- At the Battle of Hoji, he destroyed the Miura clan (who were a powerful gokenin) and removed Yoritsugu FUJIWARA (the fifth shogun), who had gained support from the anti-Tokuso forces, from his position as sekke shogun; in 1252, he invited Imperial Prince Munetaka to become the sixth shogun (Munetaka held the title of miyashogun, which literally means 'shogun from the Imperial Court,' or kozoku shogun, which literally means 'shogun from the Imperial family').
- 旧侯爵・佐々木行忠は、昭和17年に皇典講究所長、國學院大學長にあげられ、さらに国史編修院総裁を経て、昭和21年に東京大神宮宮司、同26年には伊勢神宮大宮司に就任した国史の大家。
- The former marquess Yukisada SASAKI, an authority on Kokushi (national history), was appointed as head of Koten Kokyujo and president of Kokugakuin University in 1942, and then served as the president of Kokushi-henshu-in, Guji of Tokyo Daijingu in 1946 and Daiguji of Ise Jingu in 1951.
- 他方、外交が重視される時期や、奈良盆地の既存勢力と距離を置きたい場合には、日本海-若狭湾-琵琶湖-淀川-大阪湾-瀬戸内海の内陸水系物流ルート沿いの琵琶湖南岸以南に都が置かれた。
- On the other hand, in time periods focusing on diplomacy, or if an emperor wanted to establish themselves at a distance from the existing powers in the Nara Basin, their capitals were placed to the south of the southern coast of Lake Biwa along the inland water system logistics route from the Japan Sea, via Wakasa Bay, Lake Biwa, the Yodo River, Osaka Bay and to the Seto Inland Sea.
- 最初に新山城を陥落させ、出雲国の旧領をほぼ制圧し、破竹の勢いで月山富田城に向かったが、守兵300であるにも関わらず天野隆重が守る難攻不落の険城をなかなか落とすことができなかった。
- First they took control of most of their former territories in Izumo Province by destroying Shinyama-jo Castle and advanced unresisted to attack Gassantoda-jo Castle, but the castle was so tightly guarded by Takashige AMANO, making it inaccessible and impregnable, that they had problems destroying the castle, despite the castle only being guarded by three hundred warriors.
- その後、平氏は西国の諸勢力を組織して戦争に当たっていたが、元暦2年(1185年)3月、関門海峡での最終決戦(壇ノ浦の戦い)で源義経軍に敗れて滅亡し、平氏政権は名実ともに消滅した。
- Later, the Taira clan organized the various forces of the west and continued to battle, but at the final pitched battle at the Kanmon Channel in March 1185, (Battle of Dannoura), they lost to MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune's forces and the Taira clan administration ended in both name and actuality.
- 1391年(元中8年/明徳2年)の明徳の乱で有力守護の山名氏を弱体化させ、武家勢力を統率した義満は、和泉国・紀伊国の守護で南朝と領地を接する大内義弘の仲介で本格的交渉を開始する。
- The Meitoku Rebellion in 1391 weakened the prominent provincial constable Yamana's clan, and with the samurai families united under Yoshimitsu, he had Yoshihiro OUCHI, who was the provincial constable of Isumi and Kii Provinces and whose property lay next to the Southern Court, to intervene and start serious negotiations.
- 清盛はこれにより京の富裕層から兵粮を徴収すると同時に、伊勢周辺の水軍に動員をかけて、反平氏勢力の追討に意欲を燃やしていたが、同年閏2月に熱病で急死し、平氏政権は大きな打撃を受けた。
- Kiyomori raised taxes from the wealthy class in Kyoto to feed the troops and at the same time, moved the naval forces around Ise, and was energetic about attacking the anti-Taira clan forces, but died suddenly from a febrile disease in February of that year (a leap year), which was a large blow for the Taira clan administration.
- 伏見城攻めの総大将は宇喜多秀家、副将は小早川秀秋で、その他に毛利秀元、吉川広家、小西行長、島津義弘、長宗我部盛親、長束正家、鍋島勝茂などが攻城側に参加し、総勢4万人の大軍であった。
- The army, which was attacking Fushimi-jo Castle, consisted of 40,000 soldiers led by Hideie UKITA, the commander-in-chief, and Hideaki KOBAYAKAWA, the adjutant general, with other members including Hidemoto MORI, Hiroie YOSHIKAWA, Yukinaga KONISHI, Yoshihiro SHIMAZU, Morichika CHOSOKABE, Masaie NAGATSUKA and Katsushige NABESHIMA.
- そして、明徳2年(1391年)、11カ国の守護となり『六分の一殿』と呼ばれた大勢力の山名氏の分裂をけしかけ、山名時熙と山名氏幸の兄弟を一族の山名氏清と山名満幸に討たせて没落させた。
- And then, in 1391, Yoshimitsu bent his efforts on creating divisions and strife within the very powerful Yamana clan, which held the role of shugo (de facto governor) for 11 provinces and were called 'the lords of one-sixth of all Japan;' Yoshimitsu succeeded in bringing about the family's ruin when he had the brothers Tokihiro and Ujiyuki YAMANA strike against their own relatives, Ujikiyo and Mitsuyuki YAMANA.
- これは為平親王の妃の父が左大臣源高明であり、もしも、為平親王が東宮となり将来皇位につくことになれば源高明が外戚となり権勢を振るうことになりかねず、これを藤原氏が恐れたためであった。
- This was due to the fact that the father of the princess of Imperial Prince Tamehira was Sadaijin MINAMOTO no Takaakira, and the Fujiwara clan feared that if Imperial Prince Tamehira became Crown Prince and assumed the Imperial Throne, MINAMOTO no Takaakira would become a maternal relative and could be placed in a dominant position.
- これは、昔から豊後守護であり、北九州を抑えようとしていた大友氏には忌々しい存在であり、15世紀から16世紀前半には豊前や筑前などを舞台に大友と大内の小中規模な勢力争いが続いていた。
- Since the Otomo clan had been shugo (military governor) of Bungo Province for a long time, aiming at subjugation of northern Kyushu, it was infuriated with the Ouchi clan -- There had been small-scale to medium-scale power struggles between the Otomo and the Ouchi clans around such regions as Buzen and Chikugo from the fifteenth century to the first half of the sixteenth century.
- 伊勢下向の途上、波多神社(三重県津市)に参詣したときに十市皇女が詠んだ歌として「霰降りいたも風吹き寒き夜や旗野にこよひわがひとり寝む」という歌がこの神社の伝承として伝えられている。
- On her way going down to Ise, Tochi no Himemiko visited Hata-jinja Shrine (Tsu City, Mie Prefecture) and composed a poem, 'With hail and strong wind it's a cold night, I sleep alone tonight here in Hatano,' which is handed down in this shrine as a legend.
- 証如の子、第11代顕如のとき、事実上、自立した大名権力となっていた本願寺教団は、畿内に進出し、宗教勢力から領主権力を奪って統一支配を確立しようとする織田信長と対立することとなった。
- At the period of the eleventh generation, Kennyo, who was a child of Shonyo, the Honganji Buddhist sect that became a virtually independent feudal lordship, expanded its influence into Kinai, which led to the confrontation with Nobunaga ODA, who tried to establish unified control by seizing seigniory from the religious power.
- 後に源氏の分家である足利家は室町幕府を開き、武士の勢力の伸張と天皇家の権威・権力の衰退にも助けられ、15代240年にわたり征夷大将軍として日本に君臨し、外交、内政、軍事を差配した。
- Later the Ashikaga family, a branch family of the Minamoto clan established Muromachi bakufu, and partly because of the expansion of the power of bushi (warriors) and the decline of the authority and power of the Emperor, reigned over Japan as Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') and conducted foreign affairs, domestic administration, and military affairs over 15 generations for 240 years.
- 大内攻めに加わっていた京極勢1000余騎が引き返して森山へ迫ると、秀満は土岐詮直と合流すべく美濃国へ向かうが途中で土一揆の蜂起に遭って潰走、秀満は主従2騎で落ちて行方知れずになった。
- When the Kyogoku force of 1000 men, who had joined the attack against the Ouchi, retraced their steps and neared Moriyama, Hidemitsu, trying to join up with Akinau TOKI, headed for Mino Province, but on the way he became caught in the middle of a farmers' uprising and was routed; Hidemitsu slipped away with just one close retainer and disappeared.
- 髙橋昌明は、1975年の『伊勢平氏の成立と展開』において、彼らが公的には諸衛府の官人、私的には高貴な貴族の「侍」、世間的には一種の傭兵隊長であったことを、資料に基づき詳細に明にした。
- 'The Establishment and Development of the Ise Taira Clan' (Taira Clan at Ise Province) published in 1975 by Masaaki TAKAHASHI who wrote in detail that they were low to middle class officials of hoefu (a collective name of soldiers in the Imperial Guard) in public, and were private 'samurai' of high class aristocrats and were a type of captain of mercenaries.
- だが、朝倉氏の煮え切らない戦略姿勢が信長の息の根を止めなかったために、西上作戦を発動させた武田信玄の病没で最大の好機を逸してしまうと、浅井氏などの反攻勢力は織田軍の大反攻に晒される。
- However, the Asakura clan's indecisive strategy failed to eliminate Nobunaga, and after they lost the greatest opportunity due to the death by disease of Shingen TAKEDA, who had launched the Westing Operation against Nobunaga, the resistance forces, including the Azai clan, were exposed to the Oda army's large-scale counterattack.
- 当時勢力を拡大していた蘇我氏にとって、蘇我稲目の孫にあたる炊屋姫から生まれた竹田皇子が即位すると蘇我氏の権勢を増大させるのに有利に運ぶ事から早くから皇位継承の有力候補と目されていた。
- Since the enthronement of Takeda no miko, the son of Kashiyaki hime, a granddaughter of SOGA no Iname, benefited the Soga clan who was expanding its influence at the time to grow even bigger, the prince had been considered as a prominent candidate from his early stage.
- 京阪神大都市圏は、人口が1864万3915人(2000年国勢調査)を抱え、三大都市圏あるいは七大都市圏の1つとされる一方、世界で十指に入る大都市圏でもある(世界の都市圏人口の順位)。
- The population of Keihanshin Metropolitan Area is 18,643,915 (2000 census), and is considered one of Three Major Metropolitan Areas and one of Seven Greater Urban Areas as well as one of the top ten metropolitan areas in the world (as ranked by population).
- 一方、宮方に味方した肥後国の菊池武敏をはじめ、筑前国の秋月種道、肥後国の阿蘇惟直、筑後国の蒲池武久、星野家能など、九州の諸豪族の大半は宮方に味方し、その軍勢は2万騎以上まで膨れ上がる。
- On the other hand, a large number of powerful clans in Kyushu, including Taketoshi KIKUCHI, of Higo Province who had been on the Imperial side, Tanemichi AKIZUKI of Chikuzen Province, Korenao ASO of Higo Province, Takehisa KAMACHI and Ieyoshi HOSHINO of Chikugo Province, all sided with the Imperial side, resulting in a force of over 20,000 cavalry.
- 武家政権である鎌倉幕府の成立後、京都の公家政権(治天の君)との二頭政治が続いていたが、この乱の結果、幕府が優勢となり、朝廷の権力は制限され、幕府が皇位継承などに影響力を持つようになる。
- Even after the Kamakura bakufu, when a samurai government was established, it continued to rule in step with the old aristocratic system of government in Kyoto (called the 'lord governing in heaven' system) as part of a two-part government, but as a result of the Jokyu Rebellion, the shogunate gained the upper hand, placing restrictions on the power of the Imperial Court, and achieving influence over matters of Imperial succession etc.
- 物語ではあるが、『曽我物語』(真字本:まなぼん)に見る頼朝挙兵前の開発領主の姻戚関係を見ると、大庭御厨の濫妨から、石橋山の合戦までの相模近辺の武士団の関係、勢力範囲がよく表されている。
- The relationship of bushidan and range of power of Sagami Province was described in detail from the disturbance in Obamikuriya estate to the Battle of Ishibashiyama Mountain by looking at the matrimonial relation of kaihatsu-ryoshu prior to the mobilization call by Yoritomo in 'Soga Monogatari' (the tale of Soga) (Manabon - a book written only in Chinese characters) despite being just literature.
- 西国大名を接待に動員することで大名の勢力削減をおこない、一方で幕府の権威を示し、かつ大坂・江戸間の行列を圧縮することにより幕府の経費を節減できるという一石三鳥の効果を狙ったものである。
- This plan was aimed at producing the following three effects at the same time: Reducing the power of the lords in the west part of Japan through mobilizing them to attend to Tsushinshi, exhibiting the prestige of the bakufu, and reducing the cost burdened by the bakufu through canceling the procession between Osaka and Edo.
- 1576年の第一次木津川口の戦いで毛利水軍・村上水軍の使用する焙烙火矢の前に大敗したため、織田信長が九鬼嘉隆に命じ、大筒・大鉄砲を装備し、焙烙が効かない鉄甲船6隻を伊勢国で建造させた。
- Since Nobunaga ODA suffered a major defeat in the first battle of Kizugawaguchi due to the horokuhiya (cooking-pot fire arrows) used by the Mori navy and the Murakami navy, he ordered Yoshitaka KUKI to build six bombproof armored warships equipped with ozutsu (a kind of cannon) and odeppo (Japanese hand culverin) in Ise Province.
- 平氏家人打倒を共通の目的として頼朝麾下に集結した関東武士団連合も、本来的には所領をめぐり潜在的な対立関係にあったのであり、敵対勢力の排除や淘汰にともなって徐々に結合が弱まり始めていた。
- Even the association of the Kanto Samurai Group, the gathered troops under Yoritomo's command with the common purpose of defeating Heishi Iebito (server of Taira clan), originally had an adversarial relationship with Yoritomo over shoryo (territory), and their solidarity began to erode as the opposing forces were eliminated or dismissed.
- 1578年(天正6年)、美作国の国人領主・草刈氏が因幡国智頭郡に淀山城を構え、勢力を伸ばすと、山名氏はこれを討伐するため、同国佐貫の大義寺に陣を敷き、武田高信に軍議に応ぜよと招聘した。
- In 1578 when the Kusakari clan, a local lord of Mimasaka Province, constructed Yodoyama-jo Castle in Chizu County, Inaba Province, the Yamana clan pitched its camp at Daigi-ji Temple in Sanuki, Inaba Province in order to subjugate it and invited Takanobu TAKEDA to a war council.
- 関東地方の後北条氏、東北地方の伊達氏は信長に恭順する姿勢を見せており、これで信長の目の前に立ちはだかる敵は、中国地方の毛利氏、四国の長宗我部氏、北陸地方の上杉氏、九州の島津氏となった。
- The Gohojo clan in the Kanto Region and the Date clan in the Tohoku Region signaled their allegiance to Nobunaga and, as a result, enemies that stood in Nobunaga's way were the Mori clan in the Chugoku Region, the Chosokabe clan in the Shikoku Region, the Uesugi clan in the Hokuriku Region and the Shimazu clan in Kyushu.
- 両藩への同情や日和見的に雰囲気から参加した藩だけでなく、大藩の圧力や旧幕府軍の恫喝を受けて参加した藩もあり、結束が固いとは言い難く、戦況が劣勢になるにつれ次々と同盟から脱落していった。
- Because some domains joined the alliance out of sympathy or for opportunity, and others joined it because of pressure from large domains or from coercion by the former Shogunate forces, they were not closely united; accordingly, one domain after another defected from the alliance as the situation worsened.
- 特にクーデターで国司が交代した上総・相模では、頼朝の下に武士たちが瞬く間に集結して一大勢力を形成しており、清盛は孫の平維盛に追討軍を率いさせたが、富士川の戦いであえなく敗走してしまった。
- Especially in Kazusa and Sagami, where the governor had just been changed after a coup d'etat, many bushi gathered under Yoritomo very quickly and created one big force, which Kiyomori sent under his grandson, TAIRA no Koremori to lead the attack, but they lost at the Battle of Fuji-gawa River.
- ただし徳川家としての武家権力は残るが、やがて鳥羽・伏見の戦いに始まる徳川家を中心とする勢力と改革により復興した西日本の薩長土肥雄藩との内戦は朝廷による官軍となった薩長土肥側の勝利となる。
- The samurai authority remained in the form of the Tokugawa family; however, some civil wars, starting from the Battle of Toba-Fushimi, were held between forces mainly consisting of the Tokugawa family and the Sacchodohi yuhan (the domains of Satsuma, Choshu, Tosa and Higo), a force of the western Japan which was restored by the reform, as a result, the Sacchodohi yuhan, which became a government army formed by the Imperial Court, defeated the forces of the Tokugawa family.
- 特に定頼の子・六角義賢からは大攻勢をかけられる一方で、六角家臣の娘を久政の嫡男・浅井長政に娶らされただけでなく、新九郎の名乗りも「賢政」にさせられるなど、徐々に六角氏に臣従化されていく。
- Especially, while the Azai clan received fierce attacks from Sadayori's son, Yoshikata ROKKAKU, Hisamasa's first legitimate son, Nagamasa AZAI, was not only forced to take the daughter of a Rokkaku's vassal to wife, but he, whose name was Shinkuro, was also obliged to change his nanori (the name one refers to himself as when reaching adulthood, in his case, 'Nagamasa') to 'Katamasa'; the Azai clan was gradually cast down to a position of the Rokkaku clan's retainer.
- 南北朝時代には足利方に従い、時親の曾孫にあたる毛利元春は、足利幕府(室町幕府)が九州の南朝勢力であった懐良親王の征西府を討伐するために派遣した今川貞世(了俊)の指揮下に入り活躍している。
- Motoharu MORI, a great-grandson of Tokichika, supported the Ashikaga side during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, and played an active role under the commander Sadayo (Ryoshun) IMAGAWA, when the Ashikaga bakufu (Muromachi bakufu) dispatched Sadayo for the subjugation of Seiseifu fortress in Kyshu, which was under the power of Southern Court governed by the Imperial Prince Kanenaga.
- 伊勢平氏が壇ノ浦の戦いで滅亡した元暦2年・寿永4年(1185年)に、信濃国を知行国とした源頼朝によって遠光は信濃守に任ぜられたが、長清はこの地盤を受け継ぎ、小笠原氏は信濃に土着してゆく。
- In 1185, the year of the fall of Ise-Heishi (Taira clan) at the Battle of Dan no ura, Tomitsu was assigned to serve as Shinano no kami (governor of Shinano Province) by MINAMOTO no Yoritomo who made Shinano Province as proprietary province, then Nagakiyo succeeded the area and the Ogasawara clan settled in Shinano.
- 2000年(平成12年)国勢調査「常住地による従業・通学市区町村別15歳以上就業者及び15歳以上通学者数」に基づいた、京都市を中心市とする都市雇用圏(10%通勤圏)の人口は約258万人。
- According to the national census in 2000 on 'Population of students and the employed 15 years old or more by place of work and schooling according to usual place of residence,' the population of Urban Employment Area (UEA) (10 percent commuting area: A suburb more than 10 percent of whose population commuting to the central city) surrounding Kyoto City is about 2.58 million.
- 援軍として派遣されていた佐賀藩兵と共同で防衛戦を行うも劣勢で、特に庄内藩には領内深くまで攻め込まれ久保田城の支城までが落とされたが、新政府軍の増援が来着したことで優勢となり反撃を行った。
- The Akita Domain, together with the samurai warriors of the Saga Domain deployed as reinforcements, fought a defensive war, but fell behind; the Shonai Domain in particular advanced deep into the Akita Domain and even captured subsidiary castles of Kubota Castle; the Akita Domain, however, prevailed due to the arrival of reinforcements from the new government's forces, and launched a counterattack.
- 周辺国の守護も半済の適用を求め、翌8月には、河内国(守護:高師直)・和泉国(守護:細川氏)・伊賀国(守護:仁木義長)・伊勢国(守護:仁木義長)・志摩国(守護:仁木義長)へと半済が拡大した。
- Accordingly, provincial constables of neighboring provinces started seeking approval for the application of 'Hanzei,' and permission for 'Hanzei' spread to the Province of Kawachi (provincial constable: KO no Moronao), the Province of Izumi (provincial constable: the Hosokawa clan), the Province of Iga (provincial constable: Yoshinaga NIKI), the Province of Ise (provincial constable: Yoshinaga NIKKI) and the Province of Shima (provincial constable: Yoshinaga NIKI) by August of the following year.
- さらには毛利元就と手を結び、一時は山名氏を戦国大名として再興させたが、織田信長の勢力が伸張してくると、天正8年(1580年)、信長の重臣・羽柴秀吉(豊臣秀吉)の軍勢に取り囲まれて死去した。
- Furthermore, Suketoyo banded with Motonari MORI and restored the Mori clan's position as daimyo (Japanese territorial lord) in the Sengoku period; however, as the power of Nobunaga ODA extended, Suetoyo died during the war, being surrounded by the army of the senior vassal Hideyoshi HASHIBA (later, Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI).
- 同じく閑院流阿野実顕の子、姉小路公景が慶長18年(1613年)に新たな姉小路家を起こす(ちなみに阿野家も1.の姉小路家共々南朝方について一度は没落したが、後に勢力を回復させた家系である)。
- Kinkage ANEGAKOJI, the son of Saneaki ANO of the Kanin line established a new Anegakoji family in 1613 (note that the Ano family was ruined like the Anegakoji family (1) after supporting the southern dynasty, but subsequently managed to recover power).
- 酒呑童子の一味による被害があまりにも大きく、源頼光が鬼退治に行くこととなり、配下の頼光四天王(渡辺綱・坂田金時・碓井貞光・卜部季武)や友人の藤原保昌ら、総勢五十数名とともに大江山に向かった。
- The damage inflicted by Shuten Doji and his gang was very severe, which prompted MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu to go on a mission to exterminate the oni; together with his main followers, the Four Great Warriors of Yorimitsu (WATANABE no Tsuna, SAKATA no Kintoki, Sadamitsu USUI, and URABE no Suetake) and other friends including FUJIWARA no Yasumasa, he set out for Mt. Oe leading a force of more than fifty warriors in total.
- 結果的に坂東平氏は源氏一門や藤原氏一門に恭順し家臣となるか、あるいは抵抗して追討されるなどして、東国史上華々しい成果を収めなかったのに対し、伊勢平氏の平清盛は西国を制して中央政権を牛耳った。
- Families of the Bando-Heishi clan either became retainers for or rebelled against and suppressed by the Genji and Fujiwara clans, and thus hardly left their marks on the history of Togoku, while TAIRA no Kiyomori who came from the Ise-Heishi ruled Saigoku and controlled the central government.
- この竹原小早川家は小早川氏の分家筋にあたるが、元弘の乱以降、足利高氏の下で戦い、室町幕府成立に貢献したこともあり、徐々に勢力を拡大し、室町時代中期には本家・沼田小早川家と拮抗するまでに至る。
- This Takehara-Kobayakawa clan was a branch of the Kobayakawa clan but since the Genko War, they fought under Takauji ASHIKAGA and contributed to the establishment of the Muromachi Bakufu (Shogunate); they gradually increased their power and by the mid-Muromachi period, they were competing against the Nuta-Kobayakawa clan, the head family.
- これは、1959年に近畿地方を襲った伊勢湾台風がそれまで覆っていた森林を破壊し、その木々が流出したことによりそれまで地面に自生していたコケ類が衰退、代わって、ササ類が繁茂し始めたためである。
- Behind these, forests were destroyed and trees were washed away by Isewan Typhoon which hit the Kinki region in 1959, and bamboo started to grow thickly instead of moss which had been growing naturally on the ground.
- 当時、武士の台頭や僧兵の横暴、公家勢力の後退などによる社会不安、天変地異・疫病・火災などの自然災害を経験した人びとは、はっきりと末法を意識するようになり、無常観や厭世観がかき立てられていった。
- The people who experienced public fear owing to the appearance of samurai, despotic acts by armed priest, a down fallen court noble force, and natural disasters such as extraordinary natural phenomenon, epidemics, fire became clearly aware of Mappo, and the concept of the impermanence or a pessimistic view of life among the population was intensified.
- 経実は権大納言どまりであったが、その子大炊御門経宗(1119年 - 1189年)は二条天皇の外舅として勢威をふるい、左大臣に昇って清華家の家格を確保した(経宗は閑院流公実の女公子を母とする)。
- Tsunezane was promoted only up to supernumerary chief councilor of state, but his son Tsunemune OINOMIKADO (1119 to 1189) held the reins of power as the maternal father of Emperor Nijo and was promoted to minister of the left so as to ensure the kakaku (family status) of the Seiga Family (Tsunemune's mother was Kimiko, a daughter of Kinzane KANINRYU).
- この頃、朝鮮半島や中国の沿岸などで倭寇(前期倭寇と呼ばれる)と呼ばれる海上集団が活動し始めており、懐良親王は倭寇の取り締まりを条件に明朝から冊封を受け、「日本国王」としての権威で勢力を強める。
- Around this time, maritime groups of pirates called Wako (meaning Japanese pirates) began to raid the coasts of the Korean peninsula and China (these are labeled the 'early period Wako' to distinguish them from later pirate groups of the same name), and a request, called a Sakuho, from the Ming court that the pirates be brought under control was sent to Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi, addressed to the 'King of Japan'; Kaneyoshi thereby received a boost to his authority.
- これは梅雨前線がおもに本州上に停滞することや、梅雨の終わりには前線の勢力が衰え、北上する速度が非常に速くなっていることから、北海道で梅雨によると思われる降水が観測されないことが多いからである。
- This is partly because the baiu front becomes stationary mainly on Honshu and also because precipitation because of baiu is seldom observed in Hokkaido since the strength of the front is lost in the end phase of baiu and the speed of moving up to the north is high.
- 摂関家は保元の乱によって藤原忠実の知行国・頼長の所領が没収された上に、家人として荘園管理の武力を担っていた源為義が処刑されたことで各地の荘園で紛争が激化するなど、その勢力を大きく後退させていた。
- This branch of regents and advisors had suffered the confiscation of FUJIWARA no Tadazane's chigyo-koku (provincial fiefdom) as well as Yorinaga's territories due to the Hogen Rebellion, and worse yet the execution of MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi, a retainer on whose military strength they had increasingly come to rely to manage their shoen properties; as a result, their power had greatly waned, as evidenced by the disputes over ownership of their lands escalating all over the country.
- この戦いの結果、大坂湾の制海権は織田方のものとなったが、依然淡路島西部の制海権は毛利水軍が握っており、淡路島以西に織田氏の勢力が及んだのは1582年に3月に来島通総が離反した一時期だけであった。
- As a result of this battle, the Oda navy gained naval supremacy of Osaka Bay, but the naval supremacy of the west area of Awaji-shima Island was still held by the Mori navy and it was just for a period of time when Michifusa KURUSHIMA seceded in March 1582 that the Oda clan took control of Awaji-shima Island and westward.
- その次第を詳細に見れば、「聲譜~四聲論」(天巻所収)「十七勢~六志」(地巻所収)「二十九種對」(東巻所収)「文三十種病累、十種疾」(西巻所収)「論文意」(南巻所収)「論對属」(北巻所収)となる。
- In detail, the word order of the above sentence was firstly 'seifu to 4 seiron' which appeared in the volume of Heaven, secondly '17 sei to 6 shi' in the volume of Earth, '29 tai' in the volume of East, '30 contents of peirui and 10 shitsu' in the volume of West, 'meanings of articles' in the volume of South, and 'rontaizoku' in the volume of North.
- 平氏は、西国の勢力を再編成して軍の再建を進め、瀬戸内沿岸で義仲軍を徐々に押しやり、寿永3年(1184年)1月に義仲が頼朝政権軍(源範頼・源義経軍)に滅ぼされる頃には福原を回復するまでに至っていた。
- The Taira clan reorganized the west forces and reestablished its troops, gradually pushing Yoshinaka away at the Setouchi seacoast, and by the time Yoshinaka was eliminated by the Yoritomo government troops (troops of MINAMOTO no Noriyori and MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune) in January 1184, they had recovered Fukuhara.
- 当時、土佐藩は藩主山内容堂のもと公武合体を支持しており、会津藩との関係も良好であったが、内部には土佐勤王党など倒幕を目論む勢力もあり、その中で起きた傷害事件はまさに両藩の関係に水を差すものであった。
- In those days, under the rule of the lord Yodo YAMAUCHI, the Tosa clan supported kobu-gattai (integration of the imperial court and the shogunate) and kept a good relationship with the Aizu clan, but also had power as Tosa kinnoto (loyalist clique of Tosa) which aimed to overthrow the bakufu; therefore, under those circumstances, the incident cast a shadow over the relationship between the two clans.
- 『日本書紀』天智10年(671年)11月の条に、「大友皇子は左大臣蘇我赤兄臣・右大臣中臣金連・蘇我果安臣・巨勢人臣・紀大人臣ら五人の高官と共に宮殿の西殿の織物仏の前で「天皇の詔」を守ることを誓った。
- According to the entry in the 'Nihonshoki' in the Eleventh Month of the Tenth Year of Emperor Tenchi, 'Prince Otomo promised to obey the 'Imperial Edict' in front of '織物仏' placed in the west edifice in the palace with five other high officials: SOGA no Akaeomi who was the Sadaijin (the Minister of the Left), NAKATOMI no Kanenomuraji who was the Udaijin (the Minister of Right), SOGA no Hatayasu, KOSE no Hitoomi, and KI no Ushinoomi.'
- 本願寺は依然として雑賀衆などの支援を集めつつ強勢を保ったが、次第に敵中に孤立していき、1580年、ついに正親町天皇の勅命を引き出した信長に屈して石山本願寺を退去し、領主権力としての本願寺は消滅した。
- Hongan-ji Temple retained its predominance by gaining support from Saikashu, but gradually it was isolated in the midst of enemies, ultimately succumbing to Nobunaga, who withdrew imperial command from the Emperor Ogimachi and left Ishiyama Honganji Temple in 1580, whereby Hongan-ji Temple as seigniory was extinguished.
- また、京都扶持衆として直接将軍と結び付き、1438年の永享の乱では幕府より鎌倉公方の討伐命令をくだされているなど、南北朝時代に南朝方であった伊達氏は幕府との接近によって、その地位と勢力を高めていった。
- After becoming a direct retainer of shogun as Kyoto fuchishu, the Date clan enhanced its social status and power by establishing a closer relationship with bakufu, as exemplified in the order from bakufu in the Eikyo War of 1438 to subjugate the Kamakura kubo which the Date clan had supported in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts.
- 使いを遣わして貢物を献じた目的として、中国大陸の文明・文化を摂取すると共に、南朝の威光を借りることによって、当時の日本列島中西部の他の諸勢力、朝鮮半島諸国との政治外交を進めるものがあったと考えられる。
- The purpose of dispatching envoys and presenting tribute seems to have been to develop a political diplomacy with the other powers in the mid-western part of Japanese archipelago and Korean peninsula with the help of the prestige of the Southern Dynasty, as well as absorbing the civilization and caulture of the Chinese continent.
- しかしながら、平城天皇朝以降、大同2年(807年)の伊予親王事件にて南家、弘仁元年(810年)の薬子の変にて式家の勢力が衰えると、嵯峨天皇の信任を得た藤原冬嗣が急速に台頭し他家を圧倒するようになった。
- However, since the era of Emperor Heijo, FUJIWARA no Fuyutsugu (who had won the confidence of Emperor Saga) had rapidly gained power and started to overwhelm other families when the Southern House lost its power after the Iyo Shinno no Hen (Conspiracy of Imperial Prince Iyo) of 807, and the Ceremonial House lost its power after the Kusuko no Hen Conspiracy of 810.
- また、伊勢神宮には「波波木(ははき)神」が祀られているが、その祀られる場所は内宮の東南、つまり「辰巳」の方角、その祭祀は6、9、12月の18日(これは土用にあたる)の「巳の刻」に行われるというのである。
- At Ise Jingu Shine, a 'Hahaki-kami' is enshrined in a shrine that is positioned southwest from the inner shrine, in other words, the 'tatsumi' direction, and ceremonies are conducted on the 18th of June, September and December (Doyo days) at the 'hour of Mi' (around 10 am).
- こういった傾向は、院政期に入って顕著になってくるもので、王朝が摂関政治の否定、そして武家勢力との対決へと向かう中で、勅撰集において天皇の存在を大きく打ち出していく必要があったのではないか、とされている。
- Such tendency became conspicuous during the insei period (during the period of the government by a retired Emperor), and they say that it could be because it was necessary to emphasize existence of the emperor in Chokusenshu during the period in which the dynasty negated regency and moved toward conflicts with the power of the samurai.
- 同母弟として実仁の身代わりとみなされた輔仁は、皇太子にはなれなかったものの、長寿を保った祖母禎子(陽明門院)の庇護の下、白河とその子息堀河天皇の皇位継承上のライバルとして一時は政界に大きな勢力を有した。
- Sukehito was considered a replacement for his half brother Sanehito did not become Crown Prince, but under the protection of his long-lived grandmother Teishi (Komyomonin), at one time he was influential in the political field as a rival candidate for Emperor against Shirakawa and his son Emperor Horikawa.
- 1414年(応永21年)、4年前に京都を出奔して吉野に潜行していた南朝最後の天皇後亀山天皇とその皇子小倉宮を支持して伊勢国国司の北畠満雅が挙兵したが、室町幕府の討伐を受け和解、上皇は2年後に京に帰った。
- In 1414 (Oei 21), the provincial governor of Ise province, Mitsumasa KITABATAKE - financial backer of the last Southern Court Emperor, Gokameyama, who had fled from Kyoto four years earlier and traveled incognito to Yoshino, as well as his son Prince Oguranomiya - raised an army in response, but after receiving an order from Gokameyama to subjugate the Muromachi Shogunate, a peace settlement was reached, and the Retired Emperor Gokameyama returned to Kyoto two years later.
- 高数の後を継いだ京極持清は、応仁元年(1467年)に足利将軍家の家督相続などから生じた応仁の乱で一万余騎を率いて東軍に属し京で戦い、翌年からは近江で西軍の六角高頼と戦い優勢を得るが、その最中に病死する。
- Mochikiyo KYOGOKU who inherited Takakazu led his 10,000 or more horsemen and belonged to the east army during the Onin War, that was caused by the conflict for the family estate within the Ashikaga Shogun family and for other reasons, from the next year he gained advantage over Takayori ROKKAKU of the west army, but during the battle he died from illness.
- どの戦国大名も従来の大名に替わって室町幕府に「郡検断」「軍勢催促」「段銭徴収」等の諸権力を公認されることで各地域の中心勢力を形成し、そして新しい中央政権たる豊臣秀吉の奥州仕置によって既得権益を追認された。
- Each sengoku daimyo formed the central power of influence in each region by being authorized to execute various powers such as 'jurisdiction,' 'demand for military assistance,' and 'collection of Tansen (tax on rice fields)' by the Muromachi bakufu in place of the existing daimyo and then had their vested interests confirmed by Oshu-shioki (repression of the Oshu region) by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI as the new central government.
- そのため、旧勢力は東国武士たちの本音を読みとることができずに目先にある平氏打倒という目的のため、寿永二年十月宣旨の発給や源義仲の征夷大将軍への任命などといった、武士への大幅な権限委譲への道を開いてしまう。
- Therefore the old regime could not understand the Eastern bushi's real agenda and lacked foresight when it issued the Imperial Order of October 1183 and named MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka as Seii taishogun with the aim of destroying the Taira clan because it opened up the road to greater rights for the warrior class.
- 国衙の目代と現地の寺社が、寺領荘園の所務を巡り紛争を起こすことは各地で頻発していたが、この事件では白山が山門の末寺で、国司が院近臣・西光の子であることから、中央に波及して山門と院勢力の全面衝突に発展した。
- It was common for the Mokudai of the governor's office and temples/shrines at the province to fight over various aspects regarding shoen (private estates) owned by temples, but this incident sent ripples into the central government and caused a full confrontation between the Sanmon and the cloistered government group because Hakusan was a branch temple of the Sanmon and the governor was a child of Saiko, a close aide of the cloistered government.
- 頼朝は、海路で安房国へ移動して相模三浦半島の豪族である三浦氏と合流した後、安房の在庁官人をはじめ房総半島の上総広常、千葉常胤、武蔵の足立遠元、畠山重忠らの諸豪族を傘下に加えながら急速に大勢力となっていく。
- Yoritomo took a sea route to Awa Province to join up with the powerful family within the Sagami Miura peninsula, the Miura clan, and gathered various families such as the local officials of Awa Province, Hirotsune KAZUSA and Tsunetane CHIBA of the Boso peninsula, Tomoto ADACHI and Shigetada HATAKEYAMA of Musashi, rapidly becoming a major force.
- 用明天皇の崩御後押坂彦人大兄皇子と共に有力皇位継承権者であったと日本書紀等では記されているが、穴穂部皇子を推す勢力から敵視され、用明天皇2年(587年)にはその一派である中臣勝海に像を作り呪詛されている。
- Although Nihonshoki (Chronicles of Japan) reported that he was a leading successor to the imperial throne together with Oshisaka no Hikohito no Oenomiko after the death of the Emperor Yomei, a powerful party supporting the Prince Anahobe regarded him as hostile, and he was cursed by NAKATOMI no Katsumi, a member of the party by making a statue of him in 587.
- 室町時代になって、北朝_(日本)の貞治4年(1365年)に一条経通が没すると、一条家に次ぐ勢力であった九条経教は後光厳天皇に対して経通の息子である一条房経が不当に「家長者」を名乗っていると訴えたのである。
- When Tsunemichi ICHIJO died in 1365 (the Hokucho period), during the Muromachi era, Tsunenori KUJO--who had gained the second position of power after the Ichijo Family--made an appeal to the Emperor Gokogon that Fusatsune ICHIJO, a son of Tsunemichi, had fraudulently identified himself as the head of family.
- 幕末期の動乱の中、尊皇攘夷派の一党、天誅組が決起(文久3年〈1863年〉)し、宮廷と関係の深い十津川の郷士らも呼応して五條市に結集するが、情勢の急変により郷士たちは離脱・帰村、天誅組も東吉野村で壊滅する。
- In the disturbances at the end of the Edo period, Tenchu-gumi (royalist party to inflict punishment), a party of Sonno Joi-ha (supporters of the doctrine of restoring the emperor and expelling the barbarians), rose to action in 1863, assembled in Gojo City, together with goshi (country samurai) of Totsukawa River who were associated with the Imperial Court, however goshi withdrew and returned to their home due to the sudden change of the situation, and Tenchu-gumi collapsed in Higashiyoshino Village.
- 相馬御厨も大庭御厨も、本所の伊勢神宮は必ずしも下司となった寄進主(開発領主)を保護出来きれなかった、自分の取り分が確保され、更には増えるのなら、下司職が、源義朝でも、千葉常胤でも構わなかったということである。
- That indicates that honjo (proprietor or guarantor of manor) Ise-jingu Shrine could not always protect donators, or kaihatsu-ryoshu, who became their local official, and rather, it did not matter to them whether the position of the local official was held by MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo or Tsunetane CHIBA, as long as their share was guaranteed and, even more, increased.
- 業倫は、八代荘設立の経緯と「熊野権現垂迹縁起」の記述とを根拠として、忠重らの狼藉を、院庁下文を無視し、伊勢と同体である熊野権現を侵犯したことから律令の盗大祀御神物に相当するとして、絞刑とするべきだと勘申した。
- Based on the details concerning the establishment of Yatsushiro no sho and the description of 'Kumano Gongen Suijaku Engi,' Gyorin reported that the conducts of Tadashige etc came under the clause of Todaishi goshinbutsu of Ritsuryo code because they neglected innocho kudashibumi and offended Kumano Gongen Deity which was identical with Ise, and that they should be sentenced to death by hanging.
- 箱根・竹ノ下の戦い(はこねたけのしたのたたかい)は、南北朝時代 (日本)の建武 (日本)2年(1335年)12月11日 (旧暦)(ユリウス暦1336年1月24日)に、足利尊氏勢と新田義貞勢の間で行われた合戦。
- The Battle of Hakone and Takenoshita was a battle between the Takauji ASHIKAGA forces and Yoshisada NITTA forces that broke out on February 1, 1336 during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan).
- 安土城を本拠に、柴田勝家・明智光秀・滝川一益・豊臣秀吉・織田信孝などの派遣軍と軍団長を指揮して天下統一を進める織田信長は数え年で49歳であり、このまま順調に進めば天下は信長のものになると思われる情勢であった。
- Headquartered in Azuchi-jo Castle, Nobunaga ODA had been promoting unification of the whole country in command of an expeditionary force with commanders such as; Katsuie SHIBATA, Mitsuhide AKECHI, Kazumasu TAKIGAWA, Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, and Nobutaka ODA and he was forty-nine years old and the situation was such that the whole country would belong to Nobunaga if everything proceeded as planned.
- すでに天養2年(1145年)3月、義朝による寄進があったが、常胤は「親父常重契状」の通り、領主・荒木田神主正富(伊勢内宮神官)に供祭料を納め、加地子・下司職を常胤の子孫に相伝されることの新券を伊勢神宮へ奉じた。
- Although the donation was already made by Yoshitomo in April 1145, Tsunetane offered money for festivals to the feudal lord Masatomi of the Ise priest family, a Shinto priest of the Ise-naiku (inner shrine), in accordance with 'a deed of father Tsuneshige,' and offered the Ise-jingu Shrine a deed stating that kajishi and the position of a local official to manage a shoen estate would be inherited by his children and descendants.
- しかし総州家支持の国人にも遊佐氏の一派が存在したことが判明していることと、この合戦の後、尚順が義英に対し政治的に優勢に立ち、義英は没落に追い込まれていることから、遊佐河内守は順盛とは別人であると考えられている。
- However, it is thought that Nobumori was not Yusa, the Governor of Kawachi Province, because it has become clear that there was a group of the Yusa clan among Kokujin who supported the Soshu family, and because Hisanobu was politically dominant over Yoshihide after the battle, driving Yoshihide into ruin.
- こうして軍勢の統括者に提出された軍忠状は、内容に問題が無ければ、文書末尾(先頭の場合もあり)にその統括者の証判(花押)と文書を一読し承諾した旨(「一見了」「承了」「無相違」などの文言)が書かれて効力が発生する。
- When the Gunchujo was submitted to the administrator of the troops and certified to be true, the document took effect with the addition of the approval mark of the administrator (Kao [written seal mark]) at the end of the document (or the head in some cases) and with words along the lines of 'I looked through the above and agree that it does not differ from the facts.'
- 昭和天皇の侍従長を務めた入江相政の著作「入江相政日記」には、「東宮様のご縁談について平民からとは怪しからん」と香淳皇后が秩父宮妃勢津子、宣仁親王妃喜久子の両親王妃とともに昭和天皇に訴えたという内容の記述がある。
- In 'a diary of Sukemasa IRIE' written by Sukemasa IRIE who served as the Grand Chamberlain of the Emperor Showa, there is a description that the Empress Kojun complained to the Emperor Showa with both Princess Chichibu Setsuko and Princess Kikuko, the wife of Imperial Prince Nobuhito, saying 'It is unforgivable to have a common woman as a wife for the Crown Prince.'
- 同学会は天皇来学に際し、(当時の左翼勢力の主流がしていたように)天皇制反対を声高に訴えるのでなく「歓迎もしなければ拒否もしない」「(天皇を)一個人として迎える」という態度を取り、学生と天皇との会見を要求していた。
- For the Emperor's visit, Dogakukai took a position of 'We will neither welcome nor reject his visit' and 'We will receive (the Emperor) as an individual,' rather than vociferously appealing the abolition of the Imperial system (unlike other left-wing organizations which did so), and requested to meet the Emperor.
- しかし、建保4年(1216年)に信清が薨去して以降、建保7年(1219年)には将軍源実朝が暗殺され、承久3年(1221年)の承久の変においては信清の子の坊門忠信は後鳥羽上皇ら討幕勢力に与したため流罪に処せられた。
- However, following Nobukiyo's death in 1216, the Shogun MINAMOTO no Sanetomo was assassinated in 1219, and in the Jokyu War of 1221, Nobukiyo's son Tadanobu BOMON sided with the Retired Emperor Gotoba and lent his military strength to the effort to strike down the shogunate, leading to his exile.
- 上記の挽歌、高市皇子の長男・長屋王の邸宅跡から発見された「長屋親王宮鮑大贄十編」の木簡、政治情勢、壬申の乱における功績、母の実家の勢力、莫大な資産などから彼が天皇であったという説もあるが、はっきりとはしていない。
- Due to the factors including the existence of the above Banka, Mokukan (narrow, long, and thin pieces of wood strung together that were used to write on in ancient times) of 'Palace of Prince Nagaya, offering ten pieces of abalone' which was found at the ancient site of the residence of Prince Nagaya, political situations, great achievements in the Jinshin War, the power of his mother's family and huge assets, some say he was Emperor, but not certain.
- 京都大学では1970年代になって全国的に学生運動が退潮期に入っても、なお学生寮(自治寮)や一部の学部自治会、京都大学西部講堂などを拠点として運動が一定の勢力を保ち続け、「日本のガラパゴス」と呼ばれる状況を呈していた。
- In the 1970's when student movements declined around the nation, student movements at Kyoto University were still active using dormitories (autonomous dormitories), some college councils and the west auditorium of Kyoto University as the base of their activity, and such situations were dubbed 'Japanese Galapagos.'
- 足利勢は、筑前国宗像(現在の福岡県宗像市周辺)を本拠とする宗像氏範らの支援を受けて宗像大社に戦勝を祈願し、筑前国の多々良浜(福岡市東区 (福岡市))に布陣した菊池氏率いる宮方と戦うが、足利軍は約2千騎に過ぎなかった。
- With support from Ujinori MUNAKATA, based in Munakata, Chikuzen Province (the present-day area around Munakata City in Fukuoka Prefecture), the Ashikaga side prayed for victory at the Munakata-taisha Shrine, and with only 2,000 cavalry, fought the Imperial forces led by the Kikuchi clan who set up camp in Tatarahama, Chikuzen Province (Higashi Ward, Fukuoka City).
- 平正盛は、桓武平氏貞盛流の伊勢平氏に出自し、その父の正衡までは軍事貴族の中でもそれほど有力な一族ではなかったが、永長2年(1097年)伊賀国の所領を六条院(白河上皇の娘・郁芳門院の御堂)に寄進して鞆田荘を成立させた。
- TAIRA no Masamori was from the Sadamori branch of the Kanmu-Taira clan and his father, Masahira, was not such a powerful member among the warrior aristocracy, but donated his property in Iga Province in 1097 to the Rokujyo-in Temple (Retired Emperor Shirakawa's daughter, Ikuhomonin no Mido) and established Tomoda no sho.
- 個別の国司苛政上訴事案を観察すると、訴えられた国司らは、慣例で免除されていた税目を法令どおりに課税したり、当時よく発令された天皇代替わり新制に伴う地方税制に則った課税を行ったりと、彼らの遵法的な行政姿勢が見て取れる。
- Examining individual cases of Kokushi kasei joso, we can find law-abiding administrative stances of the sued Kokushi; some legally levied tax items not collected by customs or others levied local taxes, often collected in those days under a new system by the change of the emperors.
- 保元の乱・平治の乱の記事は欠けているが、治承2年(1178年)の安徳天皇誕生、同4年(1180年)の即位、元暦元年(1184年)の後鳥羽天皇の即位と大嘗会の記事は緻密で、忠親が朝儀や政界の情勢に通じていたことが分かる。
- Although it lacks an article on the Hogen War and Heiji War, the articles on the birth of Emperor Antoku in 1178, his enthronement in 1180, and the enthronement and Daijoe (banquet on the occasion of the first ceremonial offering of rice by the newly-enthroned emperor) of Emperor Gotoba in 1184 are precise, which shows that Tadachika was familiar with chogi (ceremony at the Imperial Court) and the political situation.
- 大和屋一行は嘉永3年(1850年)正月に会津を発ち、伊勢参宮を経て2月9日に新宮に着いて熊野速玉大社に参詣し、翌10日には熊野那智大社へ参詣してすぐに雲取越え大雲取越えを越えて小口に宿をとり、11日に本宮に着いている。
- The members of Yamato-ya departed from Aizu on New Year's Day of 1850 to visit Ise-jingu Shrine; on February 9 they visited Shingu Shrine and Kumano Hayatama-taisha Shrine, and immediately after visiting Kumano Nachi-taisha Shrine on February 10, they went across Kumotori-goe Pass and Okumotori-goe Pass, and lodged at Koguchi; and on February 11 they visited Hongu-taisha Shrine.
- 五代には貴族層が没落し、宋 (王朝)初には科挙制度が整備される一方で武人の勢力が抑圧されるようになったために、地方の豪族から官僚が生み出され、その庇護によって当人及び一族の荘園が発展するという構図が描かれるようになった。
- During the Five Dynasties period the class of aristocrats was impoverished and during the early Sung dynasty, while kakyo system (the Imperial Examination System) was streamlined, the strength of warriors was oppressed and so the bureaucracy was born from the local ruling families, who protected the bureaucrats to develop the shoens for them and their families.
- 「明徳記」は1391年の明徳の乱の経過が書かれている、「応永記」には1399年の応永の乱や南北朝合体の記述が、「永享記」には永享の乱を中心とした関東の情勢が、「応仁記」には足利義政の治世から応仁の乱の様子が記されている。
- The 'Meitokuki' (Chronicle of the Meitoku Era) records the events and aftermath of the Meitoku Rebellion, while the 'Oeiki' (Chronicle of the Oei Era) describes the Oei Rebellion and the unification of the Northern and Southern courts; the 'Eikyoki' focuses on the situation in the Kanto, especially vis-a-vis the Eikyo Rebellion, whereas the 'Oninki' records the circumstances of the period from Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA's reign up until the Onin War.
- 河内源氏は鎌倉幕府樹立の過程で治承の戦いの際に恩賞などの形で獲得した旧伊勢平氏知行国のうち9ヶ国(下総国・上総国・武蔵国・相模国・伊豆国・越後国・信濃国・駿河国・豊後国)及び没官領となった500ヶ所以上の荘園を獲得した。
- The Kawachi Genji received nine provinces (Shimousa Province, Kazusa Province, Musashi Province, Sagami Province, Izu Province, Echigo Province, Shinano Province, Suruga Province, Bungo Province) among those that had been the Ise Heishi's chigyokoku, and 500 or more shoen, that had been mokkan ryo (confiscated lands) -- All of them were received as rewards in the Jisho no ran (Jisho civil war, 1180) in the process of establishing the Kamakura bakufu (military government of Kamakura).
- 寿永2年(1183年)7月の平氏西走後も、その本拠であった伊賀・伊勢両国には平氏家人が播居しており、元暦元年(1184年)3月に大内惟義が伊賀の守護に補任され、武蔵国の御家人大井実春が平家与党討伐のため伊勢に派遣される。
- Even after the Taira clan escaped to Saigoku (the western part of Japan) in July 1183, men of the Taira clan lived over wide areas of both Iga and Ise Provinces, which had been their home territory, so Koreyoshi OUCHI was assigned as Ise shugo (military governor of Ise) and Saneharu OI, a vassal in Musashi Province, was dispatched to Ise to subdue the Taira clan and their retainers there in April 1184.
- 兵力の差は歴然で、少弐貞経が足利軍のために調達した装備は菊池軍の大宰府攻撃の際に焼失していたため、当初は宮方の菊池軍が優勢であったが、菊池軍に大量の裏切りが出たため戦況は逆転し、菊池軍は総崩れで敗走し、阿蘇惟直は戦死する。
- At first Kikuchi's forces on the Imperial side were superior because the Ashikaga forces were greatly outnumbered and the military equipment obtained by Sadatsune SHONI was destroyed by fire during the attack of Dazaifu; the situation, however, was reversed due to betrayal by many warriors in Kikuchi's forces: leading Kikuchi's forces to collapse and flee, and in the meantime, Korenao ASO died in battle.
- 1376年には紀伊での南朝方の活動に対して頼之は弟の細川頼元を総大将とし派遣するが鎮圧に失敗し、成長した3代将軍義満は反頼之派の山名氏を派遣させ、また大和での軍事活動には復帰した斯波義将や土岐頼康ら反頼之派に軍勢を与える。
- In 1376, Yoriyuki made his younger brother Yorimoto HOSOKAWA supreme military commander and dispatched him to counter the Southern Court's military maneuvers in the Kii peninsula, but Yorimoto failed to subjugate the area, and the third Shogun Yoshimitsu, who had now reached adulthood, had the leader of the Yamana clan, a member of the anti-Yoriyuki faction, to sent as a replacement; moreover, he granted appointments to others of the anti-Yoriyuki faction, including Yoriyasu TOKI and the rehabilitated Yoshimasa SHIBA, to command military activities in Yamato.
- その後も義昭は征夷大将軍職を解任されていない事を盾に各地で幕府再建運動を行うが、信長、そして豊臣秀吉による新秩序形成の勢いを前には全くの無力であり、義昭の京都追放の時点をもって室町幕府および室町時代の終期と看做されている。
- Thereafter, using the fact that Yoshiaki had never officially been dismissed from the post of Seii taishogun as a pretext, movements did arise in various provinces to restore the bakufu to power, but against the momentum of the new governmental structure created by Nobunaga and Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, such efforts were entirely fruitless, and so the Muromachi bakufu--and the Muromachi period itself--is considered to have ended at the point Yoshiaki was driven from Kyoto.
- しかし秀吉の権勢は関白の地位に由来するものではなく、彼本人の政治力によるものであり、また、彼は摂関を征夷大将軍に代わる「武家の棟梁」として位置付けようとしたものであり、旧来の摂関政治の復活とは軌を一にするものではなかった。
- However, Hideyoshi's power did not derive from the status of chancellor but rather his own political influence, and also because he tried to rank the regency as the 'the leading warrior' in place of the seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians'), it did not take the same line as a restoration of the old regency.
- 謀議が事実であったかどうかは当時でも疑問視する向きが多く、西光と成親が清盛の呼び出しに簡単に応じていることから、平氏側(清盛)が院近臣勢力を潰すため、もしくは山門との衝突を回避するためにでっち上げた疑獄事件の可能性もある。
- Whether there in fact were any secret plans was questioned even at that point and since Saiko and Narichika readily attended to Kiyomori's call, there is a possibility that it was a plot by the Taira clan (Kiyomori) to destroy close aides of the cloistered government or evade confrontation with the Sanmon.
- 大内軍は間者を用いて大友軍の動きを調べ、動向を手の内にしたり、虚報を流して大友軍を翻弄したうえ、宇佐郡地頭の佐田氏の主、佐田朝泰の進言を容れ、佐田越えののち4月6日早朝、勢場ヶ原に抜け、大村山に籠もる大友軍の奇襲を図った。
- The Ouchi camp spied out the Otomo camp and embarrassed them, confused the Otomo camp by sending false reports to them -- Then, by taking the advice of Tomoyasu SADA, jito (Steward) in Usa-gun County and the head of the Sada clan, the Ouchi clan went over Sada, and in the early morning on May 28, 1534, went through to the Seiba ga haru field and made a surprise attack on the Otomo camp hidden in Mt. Omure.
- 室町・戦国時代 (日本)の混乱時代、農業生産高は爆発的に増加したが、各地にモザイクのように存在する割拠勢力はそれぞれ消長を繰り返し、また支配下にも多くの自立領主がいるため、自領の実質総農業生産高を把握するのも困難であった。
- In the tumultuous years of the Muromachi period and the Sengoku period (period of warring states) (Japan), there was a tremendous increase in agricultural production, but because all Japan had become a jigsaw puzzle made up of nodes of local authority who went through an endless cycle of prosperity and decline, and because the period also saw many feudal lords begin to declare their independence, it became extremely difficult to keep track of the true total agricultural productivity even on the land within one's own jurisdiction.
- こうした武家の棟梁に対する恩賞は、所領を棟梁から家人へ分け与える一方、棟梁自らはさらなる勢力拡大のために収入の多い国の国司職や、中央政界における地位向上につながる位階の昇叙、御所への昇殿などを獲得するよう積極的に運動した。
- While Buke no toryo distributed territories to their kenin, they actively sought to become kokushi, which would provide them both handsome income, or to obtain a higher rank, which would lead higher grade in the central government, or to access to the Imperial Palace to advance their political status in the Imperial Court.
- その中で己が権益には強い姿勢を見せながらも、将軍家を尊重する姿勢は一貫して崩さなかった三好長慶を排除すればどうなるかすら予見し得なかった義輝は、図らずも程なく長慶が病没する事によって、以前の試みの帰結を知る事となったのである。
- Unable to foresee the consequences of the ousting of Nagayoshi MIYOSHI who, although firmly insistent on his own interests, had never deviated from the posture of respecting the Shogun family, Yoshiteru happened to learn from the soon succumbing of Nagayo
- 李氏朝鮮では前年に世宗 (朝鮮王)が即位していたが、実権は太宗 (朝鮮王)が握っており、太宗は倭寇撃退を名目にした対馬遠征を決め、永楽17年(西暦1419年)6月、李従茂率いる227隻、17,285名の軍勢を対馬に侵攻させた。
- With King Sejong the Great having ascended to the throne in Joseon Korea only the previous year (1418), former King Taejong still held de facto power, and it was Taejong who decided to launch an expedition against Tsushima in June 1419 under the pretext of pacifying the Wako, dispatching a fleet of 227 ships and 17,285 soldiers to invade Tsushima, with general YI Jong Mu in command.
- 戦国時代 (日本)に現れた土岐為頼は、房総の覇権をめぐって里見氏と後北条氏とが対立するなかでたくみに身を処し勢力を維持したが、為頼の死後、土岐頼春(義成)の代に小田原の役が勃発、頼春(義成)は後北条氏方に与したために滅亡した。
- Tamerori TOKI, who appeared in the Warring States period (Japan), conducted himself tactfully to maintain his power in the middle of confrontation between the Satomi clan and the Gohojo clan over the supremacy of Boso region, however, after his death, the Siege of Odawara broke out in the era of Yoriharu TOKI (Yoshinari), and the Kazusa-Toki clan lost its power because Yoriharu sided with the Gohojo clan.
- 加えて、いくつかの事例には和歌山県が関与している他、国の緊急地域雇用創出特別基金事業の下で行われた県の公共事業「緑の雇用事業」の一環であるものもあるなど、行政当局の遺産保護に対する姿勢や「縦割り」の弊害を問う声があがっている。
- The attitude of administrative authorities on the protection of heritage or the adverse effect caused by 'vertically-segmented administrative system' are questioned in that Wakayama Prefecture is involved in some cases, and some projects were conducted as a part of Prefectural projects, 'Green Employment Project' under special subsidy for emergency regional employment creation of the nation.
- 永久の強訴(えいきゅうのごうそ)とは、天永4年・永久 (元号)元年(1113年)、興福寺の末寺・清水寺の別当に延暦寺で出家した仏師・円勢が任じられたことから閏3月20日に数千人の興福寺大衆が人事の停止を求めて行われた強訴のこと。
- The Eikyu no goso was a collective petition to the Imperial Court by a few thousand monks at the Kofuku-ji Temple on May 14, 1113, requesting Ensei, a sculptor of Buddhist statues who became a priest at Enryaku-ji Temple and was appointed to the position of the betto (the superior of a temple) of the Kiyomizu-dera Temple, a branch temple of the Kofuku-ji Temple, be dismissed from the position.
- 加賀守・藤原師高の目代が白山の末寺を焼いたことが発端で、当初は目代と現地の寺社によるありふれた紛争にすぎなかったが、白山の本寺が延暦寺であり、師高の父が院近臣の西光だったため、中央に波及して延暦寺と院勢力との全面衝突に発展した。
- The beginning was an incident where Kaga no kami (the governer of Kaga Province) FUJIWARA no Morotaka burned a branch temple of Hakusan, and initially this was simply an ordinary conflict between the Mokudai (personal deputy of an absentee provincial governor) and the local temple, but the main temple of Hakusan was Enryaku-ji Temple and because Morotaka's father was the cloistered government aide Saiko, this led to a direct confrontation at the central government between the Enryaku-ji Temple and the cloistered government.
- 荘園は度重なる寄進によって重層的な支配構造となっていたが、実際に直接あるいは雑掌などを派遣して、荘園内の在地勢力(荘官及び荘民)に対して諸権限を行使しえたのは荘務権を持っている職の体系であり、本来本所とは荘務権を持つ職を指した。
- Shoen was often placed under the complicated control system due to repeated donations; the honjo (proprietor or guarantor of a private estate) originally referred to the individuals who held the shomuken, and those who were in the position to hold the shomuken could administer various authorities against the local power within shoen, such as shokan (an officer governing shoen) and shomin (people of the manor), by personally going to the shoen himself or by sending a zassho (a person in charge of miscellaneous tasks) there.
- 一方で、林野庁は花粉症対策の重点をスギの選択的な間伐に求めてきたが、2006年、花粉の抑制効果について誤解を招く発表をしていたことがマスコミの指摘により明らかになり、従来からの植え替えに消極的な姿勢に疑問が持たれることもあった。
- On the other hand, the Forestry Agency focused its pollinosis countermeasures on the selective felling Japanese cedar trees but in 2006 the media brought to light an announcement that caused misunderstanding regarding the suppressive effect on pollen, and there is doubt surrounding the passive stance toward conventional transplantation.
- 彼は、その論拠として総序の末尾、先述の「配巻軸於六合…」の前に「総有一十五種類、謂聲譜、調聲、八種韻、四聲論、十七勢、十四例、六義、十體、八階、六志、二十九種對、文三十種病累、十種疾、論文意、論對属等、是也」と見えることを挙げる。
- As the ground of his thesis, he mentioned there was a phrase at the end of the general introduction 'the theory is classified into 115 categories, I think, as follows; seifu (tones), chosho (a leading part of sutra sentences), 8 in (八種韻, 8 rhymes), 4 seiron (四聲論, 4 tone methods), 17 sei (十七勢, 17 powers), 14 rei (十四例, 14 examples), 6 gi (六義, 6 doctrines), 10 tei (十體, 10 formats), 8 kai (八階, 8 grades), 6 shi (六志, 6 wills), and 29 tai (二十九種對, 29 replies), 30 contents of peirui (文三十種病累, 30 contents of disease related),10 shitsu (十種疾, 10 disease), meanings of articles, rontaizoku (論對属, attached articles), and so on' before the phrase of 'the volumes are titled after the universe …' mentioned above.
- 探題は管領と同じ権限を持ったと思われるが、のちに奥州の有力国人は将軍家と直接主従関係を結ぶ「京都扶持衆」となり、奥州南半には篠川御所、稲村御所など鎌倉公方の分家が入府し、勢力を持っていたため、奥州管領時代のような威勢は無くなった。
- Although Tandai (Local commissioner) is thought to have possessed the same authority as Kanrei did, it was not so influential as in the period of the Oshu Kanrei, due to the facts that the powerful Kokujin in the Oshu region later became 'the Kyoto fuchishu' by entering into the feudal master-servant relationship directly with the Shogun family and that the branch families of the Kamakura kubo (Governor-general of the Kanto region) including Sasagawa Gosho (Palace) and Inamura Gosho entered into the southern part of the Oshu region and exercised influence.
- 1570年から十年にわたって続いた本願寺と織田氏の抗争、いわゆる石山戦争は、要塞化された石山本願寺に立て篭もる顕如らと、各地で織田氏への抵抗運動を繰り広げる本願寺門徒との連携によって本願寺が優勢に立ち、信長を大いに苦しめることとなる。
- The conflict between Hongan-ji Temple and the Oda clan, which began in 1570 and lasted over ten years as the so-called Ishiyama War, burdened Nobunaga heavily, since Hongan-ji Temple had gained the upper hand through the coalition between Kennyo and others who had entrenched themselves in the fortified Ishiyama Honganji Temple, and Hongan-ji Temple followers who carried on a resistance movement against the Oda clan in various regions.
- 永禄の変(えいろくのへん)は、永禄8年5月19日 (旧暦)(1565年6月17日)、三好三人衆(三好長逸・三好政康・岩成友通)と松永久秀らの軍勢によって室町幕府第13代征夷大将軍・足利義輝が京都・二条御所に襲撃され、討死した事件である。
- In the Eiroku Incident, troops led by the so-called 'Miyoshi Triumvirate' (Nagayuki MIYOSHI, Masayasu MIYOSHI and Tomomichi IWANARI) and Hisahide MATSUNAGA attacked and killed Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA, the 13th Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') of the Muromachi Bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), at the then Imperial Palace in Nijo, Kyoto on Eiroku 8, the 19th day of the 5th month (according to the old calendar) (June 17, 1565).
- さらに、宝亀3年(772年)、母の井上内親王と他戸親王の廃后と廃太子事件のあった後の11月13日 (旧暦)、俄かに井上内親王の娘の酒人内親王が19歳で伊勢の斎王にト定されており、この事件と酒人内親王の斎王ト定は連動していた可能性がある。
- Imperial Princess Sakahito (the daughter of Imperial Princess Inoe) was suddenly appointed to Ise no Saio (Saio of the Ise-jingu Shrine) at the age of 19 on December 15, 772, after the deposition of her mother Imperial Princess Inoe as empress and Imperial Prince Osabe as crown prince, a daughter of Imperial Princess Inoe, and there is a possibility that the incident was related to the appointment of Imperial Princess Sakahito to Saio.
- そのため、平氏政権は、武士に出自しながら旧来の支配勢力と同質化してしまったと批判されたのに対し、在地領主層=武士階級から構成される鎌倉幕府は、旧来の支配階級を打倒した画期的・革新的な存在だとして、階級闘争史観などにより高く評価されていた。
- Therefore, the Taira clan administration was criticized as becoming as one with the conventional control forces even though they were born as bushi, as regards to the Kamakura bakufu, which consisted of the local landowner class (bushi class), and was considered as a novel and significant existence due to their toppling of the conventional control class and was highly rated in the history of class conflict.
- そのため、小辺路や大峯奥駈道のような例外はあるものの、古人の拓いた道と現在の主要な交通路が、並行(中辺路と国道311号線、JR紀勢本線・国道42号線の紀伊半島部分と大辺路・伊勢路)していることや、重複(前述)していることが少なくないのである。
- With the exception of roads including Kohechi and Omine Okugake-michi (paths), roads developed by ancient people and current major traffic routes are often paralleled (examples: Nakahechi and National Route 311; portion of National Route 42 and the JR Kisei Main Line included in Kii Peninsula and Ohechi and Ise-ji Routes) or often overlapped (as prescribed earlier).
- 戊辰戦争は、新政府下での薩長と幕府の主導権争いに起因する「鳥羽・伏見の戦い」の段階、会津藩・庄内藩の処分問題に起因する「東北戦争(北越戦争と会津戦争を含む)」の段階、旧幕府勢力の最後の抵抗となった「箱館戦争」の段階の3段階に大きく区分される。
- The Boshin War was roughly divided into three phases: the Battle of Toba and Fushimi phase which arose from the power struggle between the Sat-Cho and the Shogunate under the new government; the Tohoku War phase, including the Hokuetsu War and the Aizu War, which arose from the issue of punishment meted out to Aizu and Shonai Domains; and the Hakodate War phase in which the members of the former Shogunate staged a final revolt.
- この中には、敵兵力に対して実力を行使するだけでなく、隣接勢力に対する嫌がらせの意味も含め、日常的な焼討ちや、食料を断つ“刈り働き”(あるいは“青田刈り”)も含まれており、結果として、そのエスカレーションが、大規模な軍事行動を誘引する面もあった。
- Not only applying raw power against the enemy's armed forces, but also day-to-day attacking and burning or 'karibataraki (to send a small group of soldiers to an opponent's territory to cut wheat and rice off their fields and take it back (a kind of tactic that was used during the Sengoku Period) ' (or 'aotagari (literally, cutting off rice plants while it is still green)') to cut out the supply of foods as a kind of harassment to the opponent are included in such conflicts and as a result, escalation from such conflicts led to a large-scale military operation
- 先述のように現実の社会矛盾が取り繕われ隠蔽されたなかで天皇が多額の公費により巡幸を行っていることを悲しむとともに、米軍占領下での再軍備や朝鮮戦争が進行していた当時の情勢を踏まえ、日本が戦争に巻き込まれそうになった時の対応などを問うものであった。
- In this letter, students expressed sadness for the Emperor's tour on the ground that it was done using a big amount of tax money while social problems were being glossed over and concealed, and based on the situation at the time where Japan's re-militarization was in progress under U.S. occupation and the Korean War was becoming serious, they asked about Japan's attitude if it was on the verge of being dragged into the war.
- この時点では、まだ両統迭立が完全には定着しておらず、貴族たちもいずれか一方の皇統にのみ仕えて派閥を形成するということはなかったため、それまで大覚寺統の治天に仕えていた貴族たちはそのまま持明院統の治天に仕えることになり、大覚寺統は一気に勢力を失った。
- At this point, Ryoto tetsuritsu had not yet completely embedded itself, and the aristocracy did not yet create factions so the aristocrats who served the Daikakuji line Chiten worked for the subsequent Jimyoin line Chiten, leading to the sudden decline of the Daikakuji line.
- 蘇我蝦夷が山背大兄王を避けた理由については、山背大兄王がまだ若く未熟であった、あるいは山背大兄王の人望を嫌ったという説と、推古天皇に続いて蘇我氏系の皇族である山背大兄王を擁立することで反蘇我氏勢力との対立が深まる事を避けたかったためという説がある。
- There are a couple of theories as to why SOGA no Emishi blocked Prince Yamashiro no oe in his bid for the Imperial Throne; one is that Prince Yamashiro no oe was still young and immature and hated Prince Yashiro no oe's popularity and the other one was that he had to avoid further confrontation with anti- Soga clan forces by allowing the ascent of Prince Yamashiro no oe since the imperial family and the subsequent emperor Suiko were supported by the Soga clan.
- 土佐国の源希義をはじめ、河内源氏のかつての本拠地だった河内国石川の源義基・源義兼父子、美濃国の土岐氏、近江国の佐々木氏、山本義経、紀伊国の湛増、伊予国の河野氏、肥後国の菊池氏らのほか、若狭国・越前国・加賀国の在庁官人など、多くの勢力による挙兵があった。
- Various forces raised troops including MINAMOTO no Mareyoshi of Tosa Province, the father and son, MINAMOTO no Yoshimoto and MINAMOTO no Yoshikane of Ishikawa in Kawachi Province, which was the former base of the Kawachi-Genji (Minamoto clan), the Toki clan in Mino Province, the Sasaki clan and Yoshitsune YAMAMOTO in Omi Province, Tanzo in Kii Province, the Kono clan in Iyo Province, the Kikuchi clan in Higo Province, and local officials in Wakasa, Echizen and Kaga Provinces.
- 当初は鈴岡小笠原氏の小笠原政秀(宗康の子)が優勢であったが、政秀が謀殺されて鈴岡小笠原氏が滅亡すると府中小笠原氏と松尾小笠原氏との争いになり、やがて府中小笠原氏の小笠原長棟(持長の玄孫)が松尾小笠原氏を破って一族を統一し、小笠原氏の最盛期を築き上げた。
- At the beginning, Masahide OGASAWARA (a son of Muneyasu) of the Suzuoka-Ogasawara clan had a advantage, but after Masahide was murdered and the Suzuoka-Ogasawara clan went to ruin, there was a conflict between the Fuchu-Ogasawara clan and the Matsuo-Ogasawara clan, and after all, Nagamune OGASAWARA (a great-great-grandson of Machinaga) of the Fuchu-Ogasawara clan defeated the Matsuo-Ogasawara clan and unified the family, building the height of the Ogasawara clan.
- 後南朝は次第に勢力を失い、応仁の乱において小倉宮の末裔(『大乗院寺社雑事記』には小倉宮の子孫との記述あり)と称し、岡崎前門主という人物の息子が山名宗全により洛中の西陣に迎えられた(これを「西陣の南帝」と呼ぶ)との記録を最後に、歴史上にあらわれなくなった。
- The Gonancho forces gradually lost their power, and during the Onin War were labeled in historical records as descendants of Oguranomiya (in the 'Daijoin temple and shrine records of miscellaneous matters' they are listed as offspring of Oguranomiya), while the son of Zenmonshu (Gatekeeper) OKAZAKI being welcomed in the capital's western district (this son was called 'The Southern Emperor of the western district') by Sozen YAMANA is the last historical mention of them; after this point, they no longer appear in historical records.
- 1443年(嘉吉3年)には、南朝復興を唱える日野氏傍流の日野有光らの勢力が後花園天皇の暗殺を企てて御所に乱入(暗殺は未遂)、三種の神器の天叢雲剣と八尺瓊勾玉を奪い、南朝皇族の通蔵主・金蔵主兄弟(後亀山の弟の孫)を担いで比叡山に逃れる「禁闕の変」を起こした。
- In 1443 (the third year of Kakitsu), Arimitsu HINO, from a branch of the Hino family, who was constantly talking of reviving the Southern Court, sent a force that was planning to assassinate Emperor Gohanazono to enter the Imperial Palace (the assassination attempt failed), where they stole two of the Three Imperial Regalia of Japan, the Ama no Murakumo no Tsurugi (the heavenly cloud gathering sword) and the Yasakani no Magatama (the Grand Jewels) before fleeing to Mt. Hiei accompanied by Tsuzoshu and Gonzoshu, brothers of the Southern dynasty lineage (the grandchildren of Gokameyama's younger brother) in what became known as the Kinketsu Incident (or the Incident at the Forbidden Palace).
- それでも惣領制は鎌倉時代にはともかくも維持されていたが、鎌倉幕府という重しが消滅し、建武政権が南北に分列し、更に天下三分の形勢となるに及んで、嫡子、庶子の分裂も見られるようになり、更には勝った側についた庶子・庶家(しょけ)が嫡流の宗家を凌駕する事態も訪れる。
- The soryo system was sustained during Kamakura period, but as heavy presence of Kamakura period disappeared, Kenmu government subdivided into south and north as well as the conflict began to rise between the legitimate child and illegitimate child as 天下三分 formed, and illegitimate child and branch family that was on the winning side started to surpassed the head family of the main line.
- 経忠の孫の藤原信隆は生前は正三位非参議止まりであったが、安徳天皇が伊勢平氏一門とともに都落ちすると、信隆の娘で高倉天皇の典侍となっていた藤原殖子(七条院)所生の後鳥羽天皇(後鳥羽天皇)が皇位を継承し、後鳥羽天皇の外祖父にあたる信隆は従一位左大臣を追贈された。
- Tsunetada's grandson FUJIWARA no Nobutaka was only able to rise during his lifetime as far as Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank) and was not assigned a court position, but after Emperor Antoku fled the capital along with the Ise-Heishi (Taira clan), the throne passed to Emperor Gotoba--who had been born of FUJIWARA no Shokushi (whose religious name was Shichijoin), Nobutaka's daughter and a onetime lady-in-waiting to Emperor Takakura--whereupon Nobutaka, Emperor Gotoba's maternal grandfather, was posthumously promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank) and given the position of Sadaijin (Minister of the Left).
- しかし、この戦いの後に中央で足利尊氏が室町幕府を開いた後も菊池氏は南朝方として頑強に抵抗を続け、さらに南朝の後醍醐天皇の皇子である懐良親王が伊予国の宇都宮貞泰と共に九州に上陸して幕府勢力と戦い、一時期九州は懐良親王率いる征西軍府の南朝方が圧倒的優位の地となる。
- However, after the battle, Takauji ASHIKAGA established the Muromachi Shogunate as the central government, but the Kikuchi clan continued to resist stubbornly as the Southern Court side; furthermore, Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi, an Imperial prince of Emperor Godaigo, along with Sadayasu UTSUNOMIYA of Iyo Province landed in Kyushu to fight the Shogunate side, and the Southern Court side led by Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi in the anti-western forces posts dominated Kyushu for a while.
- 実際、長門国守と紛争を起こした在庁官人が意趣返し的に苛政上訴を行う事例や、丹波国守を苛政上訴していた百姓らがその直後に当該国守を称揚する書状を提出した事例、上訴百姓が京にある国守宅に焼き打ちした事例など、むしろ郡司・百姓層に私欲的な姿勢を見いだすこともできる。
- In fact, rather selfish desires of Gunji and farmers can be seen in some cases: for example, Kokushi kasei joso was a revenge by zaichokanjin (the local officials in Heian and Kamakura periods) who had an argument with Nagato no kuni no kami (governor of Nagato Province); farmers submitted a letter to praise their Tanba no kuni no kami immediately after Kokushi kasei joso; and appealing farmers set fire to the kokushi's residence in Kyoto.
- 鎌倉時代末期から南北朝時代 (日本)初期にかけて、越後国佐橋庄南条(現在の新潟県柏崎市)から高田郡吉田郡山城(現在の広島県安芸高田市)へ移った後に国人領主として成長し、戦国時代 (日本)には国人領主から戦国大名への脱皮を遂げ、ついには中国地方最大の勢力となる。
- From the end of the Kamakura period to the beginning of the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), the clan moved from Nanjo in Sahashinosho, Echigo Province (present Kashiwazaki City, Niigata Prefecture) to the Yoshidakoriyama-jo Castle in Takada County (present Akitakata City, Hiroshima Prefecture), and developed their power as assuming the position of kokujin ryoshu (local samurai lord), then became a Sengoku daimyo (Japanese territorial lord in the Sengoku period) in the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States), the clan eventually grew to be the most powerful one in the Chugoku region.
- 帰京した後醍醐は富小路坂の里内裏に入り、光厳天皇の皇位を否定し親政を開始(自らの重祚<復位>は否定し、文保2年から継続しての在位を主張)するが、京都では護良親王とともに六波羅攻撃を主導した足利高氏が諸国へ軍勢を催促し、上洛した武士を収めて京都支配を指揮していた。
- After returning to the capital, Godaigo entered the throne room on Tomikoji hill and repudiated Kogon's imperial rank, ushering in a new era of direct Imperial rule (and of his own second ascension, he insisted that he was not 'returning to the throne' but rather had continuously been ruling since 1318); in Kyoto, Takauji ASHIKAGA, who with Imperial Prince Morinaga had directed the attack on Rokuhara, requested more troops from all the various provinces, and by paying and supplying the samurai that came to the capital, Takauji assumed military command over the government of Kyoto.
- 丹後王国論(たんごおうこくろん)は、門脇禎二が古墳時代に丹後地方(今の京都府京丹後市辺り)を中心に、ヤマト王権などと並び独立性をもって存在したとされる勢力『丹後王国』があったと提唱したもの(丹後国は後年に丹波国から分国したものであるため『丹波王国』とも称される)。
- Tango okoku ron is a theory in which Teiji KADOWAKI asserted an existence of 'Tango Kingdom' in and around Tango region (present Tango City, Kyoto Prefecture) during the Kofun period (tumulus period), which is believed to have been independent and rivaled Yamato sovereignty (the ancient Japan sovereignty) (It is also referred to as 'Tanba Kingdom' because Tango Province was divided from Tanba Province later).
- 例示された伊勢貞孝の討伐が象徴的であるが、自前の軍事力を持たない義輝の時代の幕府権力の回復(特に書簡と使者があれば事足りる大名間の調停者としてではなく、軍事力に裏打ちされた畿内の統治者としての権力の回復)は事実上三好長慶の幕府への融和的姿勢により支えられていたものであった。
- As is symbolized by the cited victory over Sadataka ISE, recovery of the Bakufu's power in the age of Yoshiteru, who had no real military force (recovery of power not as a mediator of inter-daimyo (feudal lord) strifes who would need only letters and messengers but as the ruler of the areas surrounding the capital whose position was supported by military force) was virtually supported by the conciliatory posture of Nagayoshi MIYOSHI toward the Bakufu.
- このため、東軍に与して会津攻めに参加していたのだが、石田三成はその田辺城を制圧するために、西軍に与した小野木重次(小野木公郷)・前田茂勝・織田信包・小出吉政・杉原長房・谷衛友・藤掛永勝・早川長政ら、丹波国・但馬国の諸大名を中心とした軍勢、1万5000人に攻撃させたのである。
- Therefore, while Tadaoki HOSOKAWA was joining the army to attack the Aizu Domain as a member of the eastern army, Mitsunari ISHIDA raised an army of 15,000 soldiers mainly consisting of various Daimyo of Tanba Province and Tajima Province, such as Shigetsugu ONOGI (Kimisato ONOGI), Shigekatsu MAEDA, Nobukane ODA, Yoshimasa KOIDE, Nagafusa SUGIHARA, Moritomo TANI, Nagakatsu FUJIKAKE and Nagamasa HAYAKAWA, all of whom were members of the western army, to attack and capture Tanabe-jo Castle.
- 同じ荘園内でも田畑ごとに所有権が異なったり、特殊な事情(伊勢神宮などの有力社の遷宮の際の費用の負担率を上げるために一時的に国衙領とする場合など)によって、荘園の権利が重複・移管されている場合(同じ荘園でも名称が異なって文章に表記されている)もあり、一概に認識するのは難しい。
- The ownership differed in each field, even in the same shoen and in some particular cases (the shoen was temporarily regarded as kokugaryo (territories governed by provincial government office) to increase the burden ratio of cost for the sengu (transfer of a deity to a new shrine building) of dominant shrines such as Ise-jingu Shrine and so on) the rights and control of shoen were duplicated and transferred (the name of the same shoen was differently described in the documents) and thus it is difficult to recognize shoens in an unequivocal way.
- しかし、1574年には伊勢国長島町 (三重県)の願證寺が織田氏によって滅ぼされ、1575年に越前を織田氏から奪還した一向一揆が覆滅されるなど各地の抵抗がそがれ、1578年には木津川の合戦で本願寺と同盟する毛利氏の水軍が織田水軍に敗れるなど、本願寺の外では敗北を重ねていった。
- However, in 1574 Gansho-ji Temple in Nagashima-cho, Ise-no-kuni (Mie Prefecture) was destroyed by the Oda clan and the resistance movements in various regions settled as Ikko-ikki, which recovered Echizen from the Oda clan, were destroyed in 1575; and the navy of the Mori clan, which was allied with Hongan-ji Temple in Kizugawa-no kassen, was defeated by the navy of the Oda clan in 1578, assuming the defeat of Hongan-ji Temple in various places other than the premises of Hongan-ji Temple.
- その他、メイストームなど、日本海や北日本方面を通過する発達した低気圧の後面に伸びる寒冷前線が本州を通過して、太平洋側に達した後、南海上の優勢な高気圧の北側に沿って、そのまま停滞前線と化して、太平洋側、主に東日本太平洋沿岸部でしばらくぐずつき天気が続くケースもその類いである。
- The case like May storm in which cold front extending behind developed low-pressure system passing the Japan Sea or north Japan, after passing through Honshu and reaching the Pacific side, becomes a stationary front along the north side of the dominant high-pressure system on the southern sea and unsettled weather continues mainly on the Pacific coastal area in east Japan is a similar phenomenon.
- 首謀者である健岑と逸勢の地位が、このような謀反を計画するにはあまりにも低く(また、家系的にも傍流出身で「藤原氏による他氏排斥」の対象にもなり得ない)、また計画に関与したとしたとして処罰された人々も叛乱に荷担する動機が見当たらないことから、事件自体をでっちあげとみなす説もある。
- Since the positions of the chief plotters, Kowamine and Hayanari, were so low (and also from branch lines of lineages that would not even be a target for 'elimination of other clans by the Fujiwara clan') for planning such an insurrection and the people who were punished for being associated with the plan had no motives, there is a theory that proposes that the whole incident was made up.
- 朝廷内部では長州勢の駆逐を求める強硬派と宥和派が対立し、禁裏御守衛総督を勤める一橋慶喜(徳川慶喜)は退兵を呼びかけるが、京都蛤御門(京都市上京区)付近で長州藩兵が、会津・桑名藩・薩摩各藩の諸隊と衝突、尊皇攘夷を唱える長州勢は壊滅、来島又兵衛、久坂玄瑞、寺島忠三郎らは戦死した。
- Within the Imperial Court, there was a struggle between hard-liners that wanted to destroy Choshu's military force and others who wished to appease them, while Keiki HITOTSUBASHI (later known as Shogun Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA), who served as Viceroy and Protector of the Imperial Palace, called on the soldiers to withdraw, but the Choshu soldiers clashed with various groups of samurai warriors from Aizu, Kuwana, and Satsuma clans near Kyoto's Hamaguri Gate (in the Kamigyo ward of modern-day Kyoto); but the forces of Choshu, chanting their Revere the Emperor slogan, were annihilated, and Matabe KIJIMA, Gensui KUSAKA, and Chusaburo TERAJIMA were among those who died in battle.
- このような情勢の中で1392年(元中9年/明徳3年)、足利義満の斡旋で、大覚寺統と持明院統の両統迭立と、全国の国衙領を大覚寺統の所有とすること(実際には国衙領はわずかしかなかった)を条件に、南朝の後亀山天皇が北朝の後小松天皇に三種の神器を渡し、南北朝が合体した(明徳の和約)。
- Amid such circumstance, in 1392 (Genchu 9/Meitoku 3), through Shogun Yoshimitsu's mediation, under the conditions that the alternate succession between the Kameyama (Daitokuji) and Jimyoin lineages be restored, and the Kameyama (Daitokuji) lineage be officially made owner of all the Kokuga (public) territory in the entire country (although in actuality, there was very little such territory due to the proliferation of shoen), Emperor Gokameyama of the Southern Court handed over the Imperial Regalia to Emperor Gokomatsu of the Northern Court, and the Northern and Southern Courts were unified (in what was called the Peace Treaty of Meitoku).
- 同じ6月1日の夕、光秀は1万3000の手勢を率いて丹波亀山城を出陣し京に向かった(光秀は亀山城 (丹波国)には事件前にも後にも死ぬまで立ち寄っておらず、坂本城より3000の兵で本能寺に向かい、到着したのは本能寺が焼け落ちた午前7時半より数時間後の9時頃だったとする説もある)。
- On the same day, June 1 in the evening, Mitsuhide departed the Tanba Kameyama-jo Castle to Kyoto at the head of an army of 13,000 (There is another view that Mitsuhide did not visit Kameyama-jo Castle (Tanba Province) before or after the event and he moved toward Honno-ji Temple from Sakamoto-jo Castle at the head of 3,000 troops and arrived around nine o'clock, that is several hours after seven thirty A.M. when the Honno-ji Temple burnt down.)
- しかし、後醍醐天皇の討幕運動に呼応した河内国の楠木正成や後醍醐天皇の皇子で天台座主から還俗した護良親王、護良を支援した播磨国の赤松則村(円心)らが幕府軍に抵抗し、さらに幕府側の御家人である上野国の新田義貞や下野国の足利尊氏(高氏)らが幕府から朝廷へ寝返り、諸国の反幕府勢力を集める。
- However, those who had responded to Emperor Godaigo's call to strike against the shogunate like Masashige KUSUNOKI of Kawachi Province, Emperor Godaigo's own son Imperial Prince Morinaga (also known as Moriyoshi), who had returned to secular life after serving as head abbot of the entire Tendai sect, and Norimura (Enshin) AKAMATSU of Harima Province, who provided Morinaga support, continued to resist the shogunal forces; moreover, shogunal supporters like the gokenin (lower samurai warrior vassals) Yoshisada NITTA of Kozuke Province and Takauji ASHIKAGA of Shimotsuke Province eventually turned against the shogunate and joined the Imperial cause, gathering together a force from all the various provinces sufficient to topple the shogunate.
- また、三好氏を利用して永禄7年(1564年)には敵対していた政所執事伊勢貞孝を敗死に追い込み、新たな政所執事に義輝の義従兄弟にあたる摂津晴門を起用し、従来将軍の意向が及ばなかった政所を掌握して幕府決裁に対する影響力を強め、義満以来の聡明な将軍として幕府の将軍親政を着実に進めていった。
- In the same year of 1564, Yoshiteru utilized the Miyoshi clan in driving Sadataka ISE, then head of Mandokoro (the government administrative office) who had been hostile to the Shogun, into death in a losing battle; appointed his (Yoshiteru's) cousin-in-law Harukado SETTSU as new head of Mandokoro; strengthened his control of official decisions of the Bakufu through the Mandokoro, previously out of his real authority but now more at his mercy, and thereby steadily achieved direct rule by the Shogun as the wisest leader after Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA.
- 古今和歌集において、紀友則の「み吉野の山べにさける桜花雪かとのみぞあやまたれける」(春歌上)と詠まれているのが桜についての初見ではあるが、この頃はまだ、百人一首にも選出されている、坂上是則の「あさぼらけ有明の月とみるまでに吉野の里にふれる白雪」(冬歌)に代表される雪の歌が優勢であった。
- Cherry blossoms first appeared in KI no Tomonori's poem, 'When I saw Mt. Yoshino covered with cherry blossoms, I thought it must have snowed' (Spring Poems Part 1), in Kokin Wakashu (A Collection of Ancient and Modern Japanese Poetry), but around that time, snow poems remained more common, such as 'At dawn, when the sky began to lighten a little, I saw sparkling white snow that carpeted the country of Yoshino and I thought the moon might be lingering' (Winter Poems) by SAKANOUE no Korenori, which is selected for One Hundred Poems by One Hundred Poets.
- 主人の軍事行動に当たり家来が手勢を引き連れ参陣し、又は戦場において軍功を挙げた場合(奉公)、主人はこれに対し、その「参陣」「軍功」が単なる私闘・私戦ではなく正当性のある「公戦」におけるものだと認定し、御恩と奉公御恩したり、新領地を恩賞として与えたり(御恩と奉公御恩)すべきものとされていた。
- When vassals participated in military action initiated by their lord with their own soldiers or showed their military exploits on the battlefield (contributing service), the lords were in return required to recognize 'participation' and 'military exploits' of the vassals not for their own private battle or war but for a legitimate 'official battle' in order that they be granted favor and compensated for their service, or receive new territory as a reward (the granting of favor and compensation for service).
- そして、2代将軍足利義詮の時代には幕府内部の権力抗争により細川清氏などの有力守護大名が南朝に降ったり、九州では足利直冬が幕府に反抗したり、後醍醐の皇子である懐良親王が中国の明朝より「日本国王」として冊封を受けて南朝勢力を拡大するなど、南北朝の抗争は3代将軍足利義満が南北朝合体を行うまで続く。
- And then, during the time of the second Shogun, Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA, a power struggle within the bakufu prompted several influential shugo daimyo, including Kiyouji HOSOKAWA, to defect to the Southern Court, while in Kyushu Tadafuyu ASHIKAGA raised arms against the bakufu and the Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi, Godaigo's son and heir, received an official missive, in which he was called the 'King of Japan,' from the Ming court of China; these and other events served to boost the Southern Court's power and prestige, which allowed the Southern Court to continue its resistance until the third Shogun, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, unified the Northern and Southern Courts (in 1392).
- この法令によって意図されたものとしては、今後の室町幕府の土地に関する基本的原則と所領訴訟に対する姿勢が確立して、結果的には守護領国制が事実上公認されたこと、半済から守られることとなった天皇家や摂関家との関係を強化して後年の義満による朝廷・院政支配への道を開いたことの意味の方が大きいと言える。
- Among the goals in the enactment of this law, the following points can be regarded as more significant than others: First, the basic principles of administration of territories and the basic approach toward litigation over territories were established by the Muromachi bakufu, resulting in the de facto recognition of the Shugo-ryogoku system; second, the relationships with the Imperial family and Sekkan-ke, both of which were exempt from hanzei by this law, were strengthened, clearing the way for Yoshimitsu to rule over the Imperial Court and the Retired Emperor in later years.
- だが、鎌倉幕府によって地頭が設置されて検断権を掌握し、更に在地勢力に発言権の高まりとともに本所及び荘務権そのものが衰退し、南北朝時代 (日本)に守護請・地頭請あるいは在地の有力者などに一定額の年貢納入義務を引き換えに荘務を請負わせる「請負荘園」の増加によって荘務権は有名無実化することになる。
- However, since the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) had established the jito (estate stewards), who held the right to judge criminal cases, the authority of the shomuken and honjo themselves eroded; and further, as the cases of 'Ukeoi shoen, ' which was the contract system in which the shoen owners entrusted the shomu to Shugo and Jito (military governor and estate steward) or to the locally influential individuals in return for the exemption of the payment of the certain amount of nengu (land tax), increased during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), the shomuken virtually lost its substance.
- また、広義の場合には、豪族(大豪族)が中央から下ったか在地かはともかく、その地域で、数郡を支配する大勢力を有したのに対し、一般にその傘下にあるか、あるいは独立した在地の数村を支配する小規模の豪族である、地頭やその系譜をひく国人領主の家臣或いは被官たる者で地侍の主筋になる在地領主をも含む概念。
- In wider sense, while larger gozoku (local ruling families) had a large power to reign some counties in his assigned region whether he stayed in the center or the local, dogo was a retainer or hikan (low-level bureaucrat) of jito, who were usually smaller gozoku and reigned some villages which were under control of or independent from the larger gozoku, or kokujin ryoshu (local samurai lord) of the jito's linage, and even included zaichi-ryoshu (local lord) which was to be the main stream of jizamurai.
- これにより旧幕府では薩摩打倒の機運が高まり、「薩摩の不法行為を誅する」とした上奏表(討薩表)を携え、京都を兵力で抑えるべく、旧幕府側の幕府歩兵隊、会津藩兵、桑名藩兵などが大阪から進軍し、薩摩藩・長州藩の軍勢と慶応4年1月3日 (旧暦)(1868年1月27日)、京都南郊外の鳥羽と伏見で衝突した。
- This incident gathered momentum among the former Shogunate to fight against the Satsuma Domain; with the statement to the Emperor declaring that they would avenge Satsuma's wrongs (to-satsu-hyo), the Shogunate infantry of the former Shogunate and warriors of the Aizu and Kuwana Domains advanced from Osaka to pacify Kyoto and they clashed with the forces of the Satsuma and Choshu Domains in Toba and Fushimi on the outskirts of southern Kyoto on January 27, 1868.
- 弘和/永徳・元中/至徳 (日本)年間に入ると、南朝は動乱初期からその支えとして活躍してきた懐良親王、北畠顕能、宗良親王の相次ぐ死と、対北朝強硬路線を通していた長慶天皇の譲位により、衰退を極める事となったが、明徳年間の足利義満による相次ぐ有力守護大名勢力削減により、北朝に抵抗する術を殆ど失うようになる。
- But having reached the period of the Kowa/Entoku and Genchu/Shitoku eras, Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi, Akiyoshi KITABATAKE, and Imperial Prince Muneyoshi, who had been fighting for the Southern Court from the early days of their anti-shogunal struggle, and had been the Southern Court's main support, died one after the other, and when Emperor Chokei--who had been such a stalwart opponent of the Northern Court--abdicated, the Southern Court entered a period of extreme decline; during the Meitoku period, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA was able to greatly reduce the power and influence of the strongest shugo daimyo one after another, until almost all means to resist the Northern Court had been lost.
- 三条はこの中で、天皇に数千年も親しく恵みを受けてきた京都・大坂の人々の動揺と、徳川氏に300年恩恵を受けてきた関東の人々に恨みや失望を与えることの利害得失を比べ、関東の人心に京都・大坂の盛衰や国の興廃がかかっているのであり、京都・大坂を失っても地勢に優れる東京を失わなければ天下を失うことはないと述べた。
- Sanjo compared the advantages and disadvantages from the dismay of the people of Kyoto and Osaka who had received the emperor's kind blessings for over a thousand years, and the animosity and despair that the people of Kanto who had received over the 300 years of favors from the Tokugawa clan, and said that the world would not be lost if Kyoto or Osaka was lost due to the geographically superior Tokyo because the destiny of the country and the rise and fall of Kyoto and Osaka fell upon the hearts of those in Kanto.
- 後醍醐天皇の建武の新政から離反した足利尊氏は、建武政権から尊氏追討を命じられた新田義貞を箱根・竹ノ下の戦いで破り、さらに新田軍を追撃して京都の確保を図るが、1336年、楠木正成や北畠顕家らと連絡した宮方勢に京都とその近辺で敗れ海路西走し、途中播磨国の赤松則村(円心)らに助けられ、再興を賭けて九州地方に下る。
- At the battle of Hakone-Takenoshita, Takauji ASHIKAGA, who was defecting from the Kemmu Restoration by Emperor Godaigo, defeated Yoshisada NITTA who had been ordered to crush Takauji by the Kemmu government; then, Takauji chased Nitta's forces trying to capture Kyoto, but in 1336, he was defeated in and around Kyoto by the Imperial forces which had contact with Masashige KUSUNOKI and Akiie KITABATAKE; he escaped to the west, towards Kyushu, by ship to renew his forces, helped by Norimura AKAMATU (Enshin) of Harima Province on the way.
- 義朝側の戦力は、三条殿襲撃に参加した源重成・源光基・源季実、信西を追捕した源光保などの同盟軍、子息の義平・源朝長・頼朝、叔父・源義隆、信濃源氏・平賀義信などの一族、鎌田正家・後藤実基・佐々木秀義などの郎等により形成され、義朝の勢力基盤である関東からは、三浦義澄・上総介広常・山内首藤氏などが参戦したに過ぎなかった。
- The warriors fighting on Yoshitomo's side included MINAMOTO no Shigenari, MINAMOTO no Mitsumoto, and MINAMOTO no Hidezane, all of whom had taken part in the raid on the Sanjo Palace, and MINAMOTO no Mitsuyasu and others who had tracked down and captured Shinzei, as well as Yoshitomo's sons Yoshihira, Tomonaga, and Yoritomo and his uncle MINAMOTO no Yoshitaka and Yoshinobu HIRAGA and others of the Shinano branch of the Minamoto clan, and his army took shape around his retainers, including Masaie KAMATA, Sanemoto GOTO, and Hideyoshi SASAKI; yet from the Kanto, the source of Yoshitomo's power, only a handful, including Yoshizumi MIURA, Hidetsune KAZUSANOSUKE (TAIRA no Hidetsune), and some warriors of the Yamanouchi-Sudo clan were present to fight with him.
- そのため、室町幕府は応安の半済令を定めて寺社本所領の下地中分を強行する代わりに一切の押領を認めない(ただし、禁裏御料・殿下渡領・本所一円支配地は半済そのものも否認する)姿勢を取ったが、戦国時代 (日本)になるとそれも有名無実化して直務支配下にあった一部例外を除いたほとんどの寺社本所領は戦国大名や国人に奪われていくことになる。
- To cope with this situation, the Muromachi bakufu took the attitude of rejecting all the cases of embezzlement by forcing shitaji chubun (physical division of the shoen) on the jisha honjoryo by promulgating oan no hanzeirei (half-tax decrees in the oan era) (but, even the half-tax measure was rejected for kinri goryo, denka watariryo, and honjo ichien shihaichi); however, during the Sengoku period (warring states period), the decree became in name only and most part of the jisha honjoryo except for the land under the direct rule was deprived by sengoku daimyo (local chieftain of warring province) and kokujin (leading local warrior).
- 本願寺は戦国時代 (日本)には一向一揆の広がりのもとで戦国大名に伍する勢力をもったことから、戦国大名のひとつに数えられ、また門主の法名 (浄土真宗)や諱に本願寺を冠して「本願寺顕如」、「本願寺光佐」というように呼ぶことがしばしばあるがあくまで呼称の便宜上であり、本願寺門主の家系が本願寺を家の名字・姓としたわけでも、本願寺氏という氏が存在したわけでもない。
- Interestingly, Hongan-ji Temple is counted among the warlords because it gained power equivalent to that of a warlord with the expansion of Ikko-ikki during the Sengoku period (Japan), and sometimes 'Kennyo HONGANJI' or 'Kosa HONGANJI' is used for Homyo (the Jodo Shinshu sect) of the monshu (chief priest) or for Imina with 'Honganji' being prefixed; however, it is used simply for the convenience of naming, as the family line of the monshu, the chief priest of Hongan-ji Temple, never used Honganji as a last name or surname and there was no clan called Honganji.
- 神亀6年(729年)2月、漆部造君足(ぬりべのみやつこきみたり)と中臣宮処東人(なかとみのみやこのむらじあずまひと)が「長屋王は密かに左道を学びて国家を傾けんと欲す。」と密告があり、それをうけて藤原宇合(ふじわらのうまかい)らの率いる六衛府の軍勢が長屋王の邸宅を包囲し、舎人親王などによる糾問の結果、長屋王はその妃吉備内親王と子の膳夫王らを縊り殺させ服毒自殺した。
- Nuribe no miya tsukokimitari and Nakatomi no miya konomuraji azumahito got secret information that 'Prince Nagaya was led into the wrong course and wished to subvert the state', so the troops of rokuefu (six guard divisions) led by FUJIWARA no Umakai besieged the residence of Prince Nagaya and, as a result of inquiries by Imperial Prince Toneri and others, Prince Nagaya ordered to strangle his empress Imperial Princess Kibi and his son Kashiwade no Okimi to death and killed himself with poison.
- 『法曹至要抄』によれば、養老律令詐偽律の解釈を巡る明法家の先例の学説として「太上天皇宣」の偽造は詔書と同一の罪に当たるとする説を挙げており早くから知られていた可能性があるが、院宣に関する記録の初見は延長 (日本)7年(927年)の宇多天皇が伊勢神宮に宣旨を下されたことを受けて神宮側がその指示を神郡に向けて発した「延長七年大神宮勘注」(『大日本史料』一之六)である。
- According to 'Hososhiyo-sho', when the Myobo-ke (judicial officials) interpreted Yororitsuryo Sagi-ritsu (punitive clause regarding fabrication of official documents and government properties under the Yororitsuryo code) earlier, it was described that the fabrication of the Daijo Tenno Zen (a decree by the Retired Emperor) is a crime comparable to the fabrication of the Shosho (an imperial decree), which shows that the concept of inzen could have been in use early in the history. Nonetheless, the first record which mentions the term inzen is 'Encho Shichi-nen Daijingu Kanchu', taken from 'Dai Nihon Shiryo' (the Historical Materials of Japan) Vol.1, no.6, which was a document that, upon receipt of an imperial decree from Emperor Uda in 927, Ise-jingu Shrine issued as the Emperor Uda's instructions to Shingun (a district designated as a sanctuary which enjoyed certain privileges under an Imperial charter).
- 結局、定子と彰子の2人を同時に皇后としていた一条の先例にならい、娍子と妍子を揃って皇后とすることになったが、道長の強大な勢威と三条の権力基盤の弱さを反映して、まず妍子を立后させ、その後に娍子を立后させることになっただけでなく、妍子の立后の儀式には多くの貴族たちが積極的に協力したのに対し、娍子の立后の儀式には道長の妨害もあって貴族たちのサボタージュが続出し、三条やその側近たちを憤激させた。
- In the end, taking the past case where Ichijo had both Teishi and Shoshi as Empress, Seishi and Kenshi were both to become Empress, but reflecting the all mighty authority of Michinaga and the weak power base of Sanjo, not only was Kenshi was first to become Empress and then Seishi, but although many aristocrats cooperated actively for the ceremony for the making of Kenshi as Empress, Seishi's ceremony was met with sabotage by Michinaga and not attended by many aristocrats, angering Sanjo and his aides.
- 元来、半済とは「年貢の半分を納付する」という意味より百姓の年貢の半分を免除することを意味していたが、南北朝時代 (日本)頃から、守護が軍費・兵糧を現地調達するために、荘園・公領の年貢の半分を軍勢に預け置くことが、半済として行われ始め、1352年に最初の半済令が幕府から出された(なお、南北朝・室町時代においても年貢の半分免除の意味で「半済」という言葉が用いられる場合も存在しており注意を要する)。
- 'Hanzei' originally meant 'paying half of the tax' and thus meant, at that time, absolving peasants of half of their customs or taxes; however, in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, 'Hanzei' was used to mean that half of the customs or taxes on the manors and lands under the control of the feudal government were submitted to the troops in order for provincial constables to cover military expenditure and provisions locally, and the first hanzei law was enforced by the feudal government in 1352 (Note that 'Hanzei' was also used to mean absolving peasants of half of their customs or taxes in the Northern and Southern Courts period and the Muromachi period).
- これによって一見すると守護大名の領域に治外法権地域が生まれる事になり、室町幕府の支配系統に障害が生じたかのように見られるが、実態はそれとは反対で守護領国制の強化によって守護大名による領国一円支配を阻止してその勢力拡大を抑制するとともに、特権を受けた御家人層は幕府権力への依存を強めてこの権利を維持しようと図り、幕府にとっては守護大名に対抗するための政治的・経済的・軍事的な基盤を支える支持の形成に効果があった。
- Although this could have apparently produced a chigaihoken (extraterritoriality) area in the domains of shugo daimyo and seems to have caused an obstacle in ruling systems of the Muromachi bakufu, in fact, contrary to that, by tightening of the shugo-ryogoku system (the system that a shugo dominates a manor), it prevented shugo daimyo from executing ryogoku ichien shihai (ruling the whole region of the territory) and suppressed expansion of his power, and at the same time, the privileged gokenin class tried to maintain this privilege by increasing dependence on the bakufu powers, which helped the bakufu form support for political, economic, and military bases to confront the shugo daimyo.
- 黒板勝美は大日本帝国海軍水路部の元暦2年3月24日(ユリウス暦で5月2日)の関門海峡の潮流の調査を元に、午前8時30分に西への潮流が東へ反転して、午前11時頃に8ノットに達し、午後3時頃に潮流は再び西へ反転することを明らかにし、合戦が行われた時間帯は『玉葉』の午の刻(12時ごろ)から申の刻(16時ごろ)が正しく合戦は午後に行われたとして、潮流が東向きだった時間帯は平氏が優勢で、反転して西向きになって形勢が逆転して源氏が優勢になったとした。
- Katsumi KUROITA, based on an investigation conducted by Tokyo Imperial University's naval hydrographic department into the tidal currents on May 2, 1185, proved that the westward tidal current in the Kanmon straits started flowing eastward at 8:30 in the morning, reaching a speed of eight knots by around 11 AM, and returned to flowing westward at around 3 in the afternoon; asserting that the times given in the 'Gyokuyo' for when the battle was fought (from noon to 4 PM) were correct and thus that the battle took place in the afternoon, he further stated that as long as the current was flowing east the Taira clan had the advantage, but after it switched back to flowing west, there was a reversal of fortunes and the Minamoto clan gained the upper hand.
- 幕府軍によって変の首謀者たちが討たれ、剣が奪い返された後も神璽は後南朝に持ち去られたままであったが、1457年(長禄元年)に至って、1441年(嘉吉元年)の嘉吉の乱で取り潰された赤松氏の復興を願う赤松家遺臣の石見太郎、丹生屋帯刀、上月満吉らが、大和国・紀伊国国境付近の北山(奈良県吉野郡上北山村か)あるいは三之公(同郡川上村 (奈良県))に本拠を置いていた後南朝に臣従すると偽って後南朝勢力を襲い、南朝の末裔という自天王・忠義王兄弟を殺害して神璽を奪い返した(長禄の変)。
- Shogunal forces hunted down and executed the ringleaders of the Incident and recaptured the sword, but the Grand Jewels remained with the Gonancho forces who fled in 1457, the surviving retainers of the Akamatsu clan - which had been crushed in the Kakitsu Rebellion of 1441 - including Taro ISHIMI, Tatewaki NIUNOYA, and Mitsuyoshi KOZUKI, wishing to restore the Akamatsu clan's fortunes, went to the Gonancho headquarters at Kitayama near the provincial borders of Yamato and Kii Provinces (possibly referring to modern-day Kamikitayama village in Yoshino district, Nara Pref.), or perhaps at Sannoko (in Kawakami village of Yoshino district, Nara Pref.), and pretended to become vassals of the Gonancho before turning on them and striking down many of their forces, murdering Princes Jitenno and Tadayoshiten who were brothers and Imperial descendants of the Southern Court bloodline, before recapturing the Grand Jewels (in what became known as the Choroku Incident).